Chaitanya Mangala

Sri Chaitanya Mandala
Shrila Lochana dasa Thakura

Shri Chaitanya Mangala
By Gauranga Rasa Acharya
The Most Nectarean Biography of Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu
Sutra-khanda
Vandana Offering Obeisances
Song 1 (Patha-manjari raga)
1. Obeisances, obeisances, obeisances to the saintly demigod Ganesa, who destroys all obstacles, who has a
single tusk, who is stout, and who helps all auspicious projects. Glory, glory to Parvati's son!
2. Folding my palms, I bow my head before Gauri and Siva. Falling at their feet, I serve them. They are the
creators of the three worlds. They are the givers of devotion to Lord Vishnu. They are all the gods and
goddesses.
3. I bow my head before Goddess Sarasvati. O goddess, please play on my tongue. Please give me many
songs praising Lord Gaurahari, wonderful songs like nothing known in the three worlds.
4. With a voice choked with emotion, I beg: O spiritual masters, O demigods, please place no obstacles
before me. I don't want money. I am an unimportant person. I want only that no obstacles will stop this book.
5. I bow down before the devotees of Lord Vishnu, devotees who are very fortunate, devotees whose virtues
purify the whole earth, devotees who are merciful to everyone, devotees who love everyone, devotees whose
pastimes bring auspiciousness to the three worlds.
6. I am worthless. I don't know right from left. I want to climâ up and graâ the sky. I am a blind man who
wants to find a splendid jewel, even though I have no power to see even a mountain. What will become of me? I
do not know.
7. There is but one hope. The Lord accepts any person, high or low, that sings His glories.He is merciful to
everyone. To everyone He gives the shade of His feet. He does not worry whether the people are worthy to
receive His mercy.
8. Please hear the glories of the Vaishnavas. Without any ulterior motive they are merciful to everyone. They
live to benefit others. To others they give even their ornaments. Their hearts become happy when they do good
to others.
9. Narahari Thakura is my life. I am his servant. His feet are my hope of hopes. Although I am fallen, I yearn
to sing Lord Gaura's glories. That is the hope of Locana dasa.
10. By the mercy of his feet I will be able to sing these songs. That is the hope in my heart. His two feet,
which fulfill all desires, I always hold in my heart.
Song 2 (Kodara raga)
11. Glory, glory to Lord Sri Krishna Caitanya and Lord Nityananda! Glory to Lord Advaitacandra! Glory to
all the devotees of Lord Gaura!
12. Glory to Gadadhara and Narahari, who are the masters of my life. O masters, please be kind and cast an
auspicious glance upon me.
13. Lord Gaura's fair form is splendid like gold and filled with mercy. Falling down before the reddish soles
of His cooling feet, I will sing His glories.
14. O devotees, let us sit down together and touch the coolness of Lord Gaura's feet.
15. Let us bow down before Saci's son, our Lord. O Lord, for even a single sesame seed's worth of time,
please give us Your glance of mercy.
16. Advaita Acarya Gosai is the crest jewel of all masters. By the mercy of His feet this world has become
fortunate.
17. I bow down and sing: O Advaita, O master of Sita's life, please be merciful. With folded palms I stand
before You.
18. I bow down before the saintly avadhuta Lord Nityananda, who is Balarama Himelf. He is not different
from Lord Caitanya.
19. Falling down at his feet, I sing the glories of Gargacarya, who is Lord Gaura's maternal grandfather. He
is very proud of Lord Gaura's virtues and glories.
20. I offer my respectful obeisances to Jagannatha Misra, who is Lord Visvambhara's father. I offer my
respectful obeisances to Saci Thakurani, who is the Lord's mother.
21. I offer my respectful obeisances to Laksmi Thakurani, who is the Lord's wife. She was bitten by the
snake of separation from the Lord.
22. I offer my respectful obeisances to Mother Vishnupriya, who lives in Navadvipa. The reddish soles of
Lord Gaura's feet are the ornament she wears.
23. I offer my respectful obeisances to Pundarika Vidyanidhi. Lord Mahaprabhu happily called his name.
24. With a single heart I offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Pandita Gosai. I offer my respectful
obeisances to the feet of Isvara Puri and Madhavendra Puri.
25. I offer my respectful obeisances to Govinda Gosai and to Vakresvara. They are like two wild bumblebees
at the lotus flower of Lord Gaura's feet.
26. Placing their feet on my head, I offer my respectful obeisances to Paramananda Puri, Vishnu Puri, and
Gadadhara dasa.
27. I offer my respectful obeisances to Murari Gupta. To him I pray: If you place your mercy in my thoughts,
I will earnestly and joyfully sing Lord Gauar's glories
28. I offer my respectful obeisances to Srivasa Thakura and Haridasa Thakura. I yearn to attain the feet of
Mukunda Datta and Vasudeva Datta.
29. I offer my respectful obeisances to Ramananda Raya, the abode of spiritual love. Eternally I offer my
respectful obeisances to Jagadananda Pandita.
30. I offer my respectful obeisances to Rupa Gosvami, Sanatana Gosvami, and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
Many times I offer my respectful obeisances to Raghava Pandita Gosvami.
31. I offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Rama, Sundarananda, Gauridasa, and all the other associates of
Lord Nityananda.
32. I offer my respectful obeisances to Narahari Thakura, the spiritual master of my family. He is my
worshipable deity. He is my protector in this world and the next.
33. I offer my respectful obeisances to Narahari Thakura. But for him I have no friend in this world. He is an
ocean of Lord Gaura's glories.
34. Falling to the ground, I fold my hands and offer my respectful obeisances to Govinda Ghosha, Madhava
Ghosha, and Vasu Ghosha.
35. With a single heart I offer my respectful obeisances to Sri Vrindavana dasa Thakura, whose song
Caitanya-bhagavata charms the worlds.
36. O my brothers, at every moment I bow down before and sing the glories of the Deity in Sri
Raghunandana's home.
37. As a boy Ragunandna would feed laddus to his Deity. Who dares think Raghunandana an ordinary
person?
38. I offer my respectful obeisances to Rsghunandana's father, Sri Mukunda dasa. His faith in the path of
Lord Caitanya's philosophy is pure and spotless.
39. Whether I know their names or not, I offer my respectful obeisances to all the devotees. They are the
jewels I wear on my head.
40. I offer my respectful obeisances to the mahantas and their followers. I sing the glories of their feet.
41. In my heart I do not think one devotee is first and another is last. There is no reason I offered obeisances
to some first and others later.
42. If by mistake I did not mention someone's name, I offer my respectful obeisances to him a hundered
times. In that way I will wash away my offense to him.
43. I offer my respectful obeisances to the devotees who live on the earth and the devotees who living in the
worlds aboce. One by one, I bow down before the feet of every devotee.
44. Yearing to attain spiritual love for Him, everyone please sing the glories of Lord Gaura. With a happy
heart this Locana dasa sinsg this son.
Song 3 (Varadi raga-Disa)
Refrain: Dear friends, again and again I beg you. O great souls, I beg for your blessings, so I may be able to
sing Lord Gaura's glories.
45. How can I, a lowly person, a pile of ashes, understand the spiritual truth? How can I sing the glories of
Lord Gaura's virtues and pastimes?
46. Not understanding these truths, I will talk foolishly. Then I will be embarrassed before the great souls.
47. I am not qualified. I am a fool. Still, I yearn to taste the sweetness of Lord Gaura's glories.
48. Sri Murari Gupta lived in Navadvipa. He always stayed near Lord Gauracandra.
49. Who has the power to describe his glories. The people in this world say he is Hanuman himself.
50. Jumping the ocean, he set Lanka afire. He carried Sita's message and repeated it to Lord Rama.
51. Bringing the visalya-karani herb, he saved Lakshmana's life. That same Hanuman became Murari Gupta
and lived in Nadiya.
52. He knows all the Lord's sercrets. He is very wise and very devoted to Lord Gaura's lotus feet.
53. H edescribed Lord Gaura's loving pastimes from birth through childhood, from beginning to end
54. Damodara Pandita asked him to describe all these pastimes from beginning to end.
55. In this way Murari Gupta wrote a book in Sanskrit verse, a book that bears the title "Gauranga-carita"
(the Pastimes of Lord Gauaranga), a book that came from Murari Gupta's mouth as He conversed with Svarupa
Damodara.
56. Hearing this book, I became very pleased. That is why I now write of Lord Gaura's pastimes in these
Bengali verses in the meter pancali.
57. I am not qualified. I make many mistakes. Still, please don't rebuke me. Don't become angry.
58. Who does not like to taste nectar when he sees it? I foolish child will wish to grasp the moon in the sky.
59. I yearn to speak of Lord Gaura's glories. That is why I now need the Vaishnavas' mercy.
60. I bow down before the Vaishnavas' feet. My heart yearns to sing Lord Gaura's glories.
61. Narahari Thakura io my lord and master. I humbly offer obeisances to him. I beg him: Please filfill my
desire.
Song 4 (Marahati raga-Disa)
Refrain: Lord Hari, who was the two Ramas, and who is now the moon among the brahmanas, is my very
life.
62. First I will tell a wonderful story, the story of how Advaita Gosai offered obeisances to Lord Gaura when
the Lord was still an unborn child in his mother's womb.
63. Accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons, and confidential companions, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, the master of the three worlds, was born on the earth.
64. The Lord's mother and father happily performed His anna-prasana (first grain, and nama-karana (name-
giving, ceremonies for their son.
65. Now I will describe the boy-Lord's pastimes. Even when He wore now anklets, the people still heard the
sound of tinkling anklets on His feet.
66. He would touch unclean things. Then He would speak bewildering words of philosophy.
67. To test His powers, the village ladies asked Him to bring a coconut. Very quickly He brought it.
68. The Lord played with a puppy. Seeing this, everyone was pleased.
69. Murari Gupta saw that boy playing on the street with His friends.
70. With His friends the boy sang the names of Lord Hari and danced. Seeing this, everyone became blissful
at heart.
71. The father placed a piece of writing chalk in the boy's hand. Anyone who hears this pastime finds that
sufferings and inauspiciousness flee far away.
72. Please carefully listen as I tell how the boy Visvambhara played with His brother Visvarupa.
73. Those two brothers were like Indra and Vamana. I will tell these stories and you will hear them.
74. I will tell how Visvarupa accepted sannyasa and how Visvambhara consoled His mother and father.
75. I will describe Visvambhara's pastimes, how He played with the other boys and how He did mischief.
76. The boys would meet and play on the Ganga's sandy banks. Once the Lord's father followed the
footprints he saw in the sand.
77. Seeing his son there, the Lord's father bacame unhappy at heart. Taking Him home, the father loudly
rebuked his son.
78. Later, the Lord gave His mercy in a dream. I will tell all these stories. Please hear them with a single
heart.
79. With a joyful heart I will tell of the Lord's karna-vedha (ear-piercing), cuda-karana (hair-cutting), and
upavita (sacred thread, ceremonies.
80. When His childhood ended, the Lord's teenage years entered. Day by day, the Lord's spiritual Love
became more completely manifest.
81. Then He studied at His teacher's house. He would make fun of the way people spoke in East Bengal.
82. He commanded His mother to observe ekadasi. At the proper times I will describe many things.
83. At that time Jagannatha Misra went to the other world. Stricken with grief, the Lord wept for His father.
84. I will tell many other wonderful stories. I will tell of the shoreless ocean of bliss at the Lord's wedding.
85. Please hear how The Lord and His bride secretly exchanged glances at the Ganga's bank. I must tell that
story.
86. I will tell how the Lord traveled to East Bengal and how Lakshmipriya ascended to the spiritual world.
87. Returning to West Bengal, the Lord married again, taught His students, and traveled to Gaya.
88. One by one I will tell all these stories. Everyone please hear them. You will taste many blisses. Please do
not turn away.
89. I will tell how the Lord returned to West Bengal, manifested ecstati spiritual love, and was always
plunged in the nectar of the spiritual rasas.
90. O my brothers, the stories in this book's Madhya-khanda are filled with many blisses. They are filled
with nectar. When you hear them, the hairs on your bodies will stand erect.
91. By telling these stories to the devotees, I will feel ecstati love. Even before I tell them I feel joy arise in
my heart.
92. O my brothers, the stories of Madhya-khanda describe the Lord's pastimes in Nadiya. These pastimes,
where the Lord preached the religion of ecstati love, are like flooding streams of nectar.
93. The Lord manifested very wonderful pastimes. In the four yugas no devotee had heard of such wonders.
94. In the Madhya-khanda I will tell these wonderful stories of the Lord's pastimes in Nadiya, of the Lord's
preaching the religion of devotional service.
95. I will tell how every day the devotees would gather together. I know how to describe those pastimes.
96. First I will tell how Saci attained the gift of ecstati love. I will tell how, walking on the street, the Lord
heard flute music.
97. Then the Lord was overcome with ecstati love, and then a divine voice suddenly spoke from the sky.
98. Being kind to Murari Gupta, the Lord assumed the role of Varaha. Brahma and the demigods saw the
Lord assume that role.
99. Then Suklambara Brahmacari attained ecstati love. I will tell all these stories. Please hear them with all
attention.
100. By the Lord's mercy Sri Gadadhara Pandita was overcome with ecstati love. Day and night he wept.
101. One by one the Lord gave ecstati love to everyone. I will tell all these stories.
102. Being kind to the devotees, the Lord planted a mango seed. Any doubts that may stay in the heart of a
person who hears that story will perish.
103. Concealing His original spiritual identity, the Lord manifested ecstati spiritual love. By following
impersonalist jnana no one can understand Him. He reveals Himself to His own associates.
104-108. Then I will tell the wonderful stories of the first sight of Lord Nityananda, the first meeting with
Haridasa, the first meeting of Advaita Acarya and Lord Nityananda, how Jagai and Madhai were delivered, how
the Lord was merciful to a brahmana and his son, how the lord was a merciful to a person singing Lord Siva's
glories, how the Lord became unhappy to hear a brahmana's misdeeds, and how the Lord then jumped into the
Ganga. Anyone in the three worlds who hears these stories will feel his heart tremble.
109. You will also hear the wonderful story of how the Lord cleaned a temple.
110. You will hear many very wonderful stories. The Lord cured a leper. That was very wonderful.
111. I will tell the stroy of Lord Gaura assuming the mood of Lord Balarama. All who hear that story feel
endless bliss.
112. At Candrasekhara's house the Lord manifested ecstati love that cast a shadow over the land and sky.
113. I will tell many secrets, the secrets of the Lord's wonderful renunciation.
114. Seeing Kesava Bharati in Nadiya-nagara, the Lord felt joy in His heart. Then He decided to accept
sannyasa.
115. At this all the devotees grieved. Saci and Vishnupriya lept into an ocean of grief.
116. To accept sannyasa, the Lord left Navadvipa. With Kesava Bharati's help, He accepted sannyasa.
117. I will tell these stories in detail. Then Lord Gaura went to Lord Advaita Acarya's house.
118. Then comes the story of the Lord meeting the devotees. Comforting everyone, the Lord began His
travels.
119. Then the Lord went to see Jagannatha Puri. Then Then I will tell the confidential story of the Lord's
pastimes at Remuna-grama.
120. One by one I will tell of the Lord's pastimes as He traveled on the path. Anyone who hears these stories
will become filled with bliss and love.
121. I must tell the stories of the Lord's secret pastimes at Ekamra-nagara on His way to Yajapura.
122. With a single heart you will hear the story of Lord Gaura seeing Lord Jagannatha and the story of Lord
Gaura revealing His true identity to Sarvabhauma.
123. O my brothers, this Madhya-khanda is sweeter than nectar. Then I will speak the Sesha-khanda. Please
hear it also.
124. At Madhya-khanda's end, Lord Gaura manifests ecstati spiritual love. With a blissful heart Locana dasa
speaks these words.
Song 5 (Dhanasri raga-Tarajachanda)
125. Glory, glory to You, O Sri Krishna Caitanya, who personally descended to this earth, who are thw
auspiciousness of the worlds, whose feet are the earth's ornament, who are dearly loved by the whole earth!
126. The lamp that lights up the worlds has come to Navadvipa. Now He shines with His light of mercy.
Thirsting to receive the gift of ecstati love, after many days the devotees ran to Him.
127. The devotees were like black bees flying to nectar-laden blossoming lotus flowers, or like cakora birds
gazing at the moon, or like cataka birds gazing at rainclouds and wildly singing "Piu! Piu!"
128. Overcome with ecstati love, Lord Gaura danced. He showered a great monsoon of ecstati love. He
roared like a lion. Like poverty-stricken men who are suddenly rich, the devotees followed Him, worshiped
Him, and wept.
129. As wild elephants jump into a nectar lake to escape a forest fire, so the devotees jumped into the nectar
of ecstati spiritual love to escape the burning sufferings of this world.
130. Someone called out, "Lord!" Someone else slapped his arms. Filled with the bliss of ecstati love, the
devotees forgot even themselves. The ecstati love that Goddess Lakshmi begs for with folded palms, Lord
Gaura freely gave to all.
131. What more can I say? Even Lord Ananta was overwhelmed by tasting the sweetness of that ecstati love.
Lord Ananta Sesha, who holds all the worlds on His head, came to the earth and assumed the name Nitai.
132. Overcome with bliss, He did not know who was a friend and who was not. He walked like a maddened
elephant. The soles of His feet made the earth tremble.
133. Now hear of another wonder. Lord Siva, whose glories are beyond conception, assumed the name
Advaita. Talking with Lord Caitanya about the nectar of ecstati love, Lord Siva forgot all about yoga and jnana.
134. Staying among the rasika devotees, Lord Advaita and Lord Nityananda gave them ecstati love without
any restriction. Without these two Lords, Lord Gaura would not have given His mercy. They came to this world
with Lord Gauracandra.
135. Glory, glory to the auspicious moment when the people of the world will chant "Hari!", and when
everyone will yearn to attain ecstati spiritual love, when everyone will desire to attain the ecstati spiritual love
even the demigod Brahma finds only with difficulty. Smiling, Locana dasa speaks these words.
Grantharambha
The Book Begins
Refrain: O! O! O! I place many offerings before Lord Gaura. I sing of the virtues and glorious form of Lord
Gaura, who to the whole world freely gave the gift of ecstati spiritual love.
1. Glory, glory to Sri Krishna Caitanya and Sri Nityananda! Glory, glory to blissful Advaita Acarya!
2. Glory to Gadadhara Pandita! Glory to Narahari Thakura! Glory, glory to Srinivasa, who is worthy to
perform pure devotional service!
3. In my heart I offer respectful obeisances to the dear devotees of Lord Caitanya.
4. Now I will speak the stroies of Lord Gaura. Please hear them carefully. In private, Damodara Pandita
asked:
5. Why did Lord Gauranga descend to this world? You give the answer and I will hear it. My heart is filled
with bliss to hear that answer.
6. Why did the Lord turn away from His dark color and accept a fair-colored form? Why, when the holy
names are sung, does He roll on the ground and allow His limbs to be covered with dust?
7. Why did He renounce the garments of a householder and accept sannyasa? Why, alas, did He wander from
country to country?
8. Why did He weep, calling out, "Radha! Radha! Govinda!'? Why, visiting home after home, did He freely
give the gift of ecstati love?
9. Now I will repeat the confidential answers to these questions. Even a fool who hears these answers will be
delivered.
10. Hearing these questions, Murari Gupta said, Please hear, O Pandita. I will answer all your questions.
11. The dharma-sastras say religion is completely manifest in Satya-yuga. I tell you religion is three-fourths
manifest in Treta-yuga.
12. I tell you religion is half-manifest in Dvapara-yuga and and one-fourth manifest in Kali-yuga. That is the
opinion of the dhharma-sastras.
13. As sin increases, religion wanes. As people neglect their duties, varnasrama wanes.
14. The Kali-yuga is filled with the blinding darkness of horrible sins. Everyone is drowning in sin.
Everyone is devastated by sin.
15. Seeing no true religion present, the great sage Narada kindly decided to rescue the Kali-yuga.
16. He thought, "The black snake of Kali-yuga das devoured everything." He thought, "Religion should be
established.
17. "Without Lord Krishna no one has the power to establish religion. Therefore I must quickly bring Lord
Krishna to the Kali-yuga.
18. "What the devotees desire, Lord Krishna also desires always. That is the opinion of the Vedas and
Agama-sastras.
19. "If I, a servant of Lord Krishna, desire to do it, I can bring Lord Krishna to the Kali-yuga.
20. "First I will observe the activities of Kali-yuga. Then I will bring Lord Krishna, who is religion itself.
21. "Then I will bring all the demigods. They will be Lord Krishna's associates. They will be His associates,
servnats, weapons, and confidential companions."
22. In this way Narada and the sages, Brahma and the demigods, and Durga and the goddesses all took birth
on the earth.
23. By their expansions the members of the Yadu dynasty in Dvaraka also took birth on the earth.
24. Now I will tell everything of how the Supreme Lord descended to the earth. Please listen with care.
25. Gaura-avatara is the best of all avataras. No other avatara is merciful like Him.
26. Feeling unhappy for the sufferings of others, the great sage Narada sang nectar descriptions of Lord
Krishna day and night.
27. He traveled in the world of birth and death eagerly singing the glories of Lord Krishna, but the people
would not listen to Lord Krishna's holy name. They wanted only things of the material world.
28. Overcome by tasting the sweet nectar of Lord Krishna's glories, Narada spoke with a choked voice. One
moment he wept. The next he loudly laughed.
29. Playing his vina, he sang Lord Krishna's glories. Tears streamed from his eyes. Within and wuthout
Narada Muni was plunged in the nectar of Lord Krishna's glories.
30. His every limâ filled with the bliss of ecstati spiritual love, as he wandered in the material world, Narada
did not hear anyone chant the holy name of Lord Krishna.
31. Sad at heart, the sage was very surprised. He did not see any way to save the people of the world.
32. Everyone was bitten by the black snake of Kali-yuga. Everyone was always aflame with pride and
delusion.
33. Devoted only to their bellies and genitals, everyone was bewildered. They had forgotten Lord Krishna.
34. Their hearts were always splashed by greed, illusion, lust, anger, intoxication, and pride. They thought
that splashing was just like nectar.
35. They were needlessly troubled by thoughts of "It is I' and "It is mine'. Who am I? What is mine? That
they did not know.
36. Seeing the unhappy situation of the people, worried Narada began to think within his heart. He thought
and thought.
37. He did not see any way to rescue the people of the horrible Kali-yuga. Wandering and wandering, he
finally came to the gate of Dvaraka City.
38. Lord Krishna, who is the crest jewel of the masters of the demigods, and who is the king of Dvaraka,
passed the whole night happily enjoying pastimes in Queen Satyabhama's palace.
39. When the sun rose He performed His morning duties. Then He hinted that He would visit Queen
Rukmini's palace.
40. Hearing of her good fortune, Queen Rukmini could not keep still. Her every limâ trembled.
41. She carefully cleaned her palace and then decorated her body with exquisite garments. A band of many
different instruments played. Everything was blissful.
42. At the time of the Lord's auspicious arrival there were many auspicious full waterpots. Many ghee lamps
burned.
43. Overcome with bliss, Mitravinda, Nagnajita, Sussila, and Subala offered arati to the Lord.
44. Bringing scented water, Queen Rukmini washed the Lord's feet.
45. Placing the Lord's glorious feet to her breast, with great love Rukmini gazed at her Lord. For a moment
she held the Lord's feet at her breast.
46. Holding the Lord's feet, Rukmini wept. Surprised, Lord Krishna asked:
47. "I do not know why you weep. Why do you weep? O My queen, please tell Me.
48. "To Me You are more dear than life. That the whole world knows. Who is more dear than you? Tell Me.
49. "Did I defame you? Did I not obey your command? You do not speak. O My queen, what wrong did I
do?
50. "Only once did I tease you. You became very unhappy at heart.
51. "How many times did I earnestly beg forgiveness? Your hard heart never softened."
52. Hearing these cruel words come from the Lord's mouth, with sweet anger Rukmini said:
53. "My heart is hard. It is not soft. Still, I am fortunate in one way: You are my very life.
54. "Your feet are more dear to me than life. Tasting the madhvika nectar of Your feet, even Lord Siva
dances, wild with bliss.
55. "You know the whole world perfectly. Still, You cannot understand the words of one who loves Your
feet.
56. "If You place in Your heart the love Radha' feels for You, then You will understand the love Your
devotees feel for You."
57. Hearing these words, the Lord felt great wonder in His heart. He said: "What did you say? What did you
say? O My queen, please say it one more time.
58. "What you said I did not hear very well. What was it? I did not understand it.
59. "Hearing your rare words, I feel drawn to you. My heart is filled with wonder.
60. "What is this rare thing so hard to find in the three worlds? I think it would be very wonderful to hear
about it, or perhaps to see it.
61. "From your mouth I have heard of something even I do not understand. How can I understand the bliss
that now fills My heart?
62. "O My queen, please tell Me about this thing. Tell Me. Tell Me."
In this way Locana dasa faithfully describes the glories of Lord Krishna's feet.
Song 2 (Dhanasi raga-Dirgha-chanda)
63. Queen Rukmini said: "O Lord decorated with the jewels of virtues, please listen. In Your heart You
cannot understand. Although You know everything else, you cannot understand My explanation of why I weep.
64. "You do not understand that power that resides in Your lotus feet. Eventually You will take Your feet
from My palace and go somewhere else. That is why my heart weeps.
65. "The fragrance of Your lotus feet fills all directions. Wherever it goes it chases away old age and death.
What are day, night, and passing seasons to one who spends his life drinking the honey of Your lotus feet?
66. "I fall at the feet of anyone who lovingly grasps the ruby lotus of Your feet. Weeping and my heart
agitated, I tell You of that person's glories.
67. "You are the master of all. Who in this world can be the master of You? Anyone who loves your feet and
tastes the sweet nectar there I praise before You.
68. "Radha' alone knows the sweetest nectar of love. She alone tastes the bliss of love. Day and night hearing
of the nectar of Her love, how can the devotees not become filled with wonder?
69. "Brahma and all the demigods and goddesses, including Goddess Lakshmi who serves Your feet, all
yearn to taste that nectar of love for You. Goddess Lakshmi, whose hands are like lotus flowers and who is
overcome with deep love for You, begs for the nectar of Your lotus feet.
70. "I am Goddess Rama. I rest on Your chest. I sleep with You in the same bed. I see You face to face. Still
I yearn to attain the sweetness at Your feet. Who has the power to describe the glories of Your feet?
71. "Goddess Lakshmi yerans to attain love for Your feet. Only Radha, who enjoyed pastimes with You in
Vrindavana, knows the true glory of Your feet. The path of Her good fortune never ends.
72. "Radha' fills the world with wonder. With the ropes of Her virtues She binds You. Even now You have
not turned away from Her. Your heart pines for Her. The sound of Radha's name makes tears stream from Your
eyes. I see that this shows the power of Radha's love for Your feet.
73. "Now that You are in my house my heart is filled with joy. But I still weep, for we will be separated
again. I know this shows the power of Your lotus feet.
74. "You are the devotees' meditation. You are the devotees' rapt thinking of You in trance. You are the
devotees' only friend in every situation. The devotees are Your servant. They yearn to attain Your feet. You are
the wonderful great enchantment that charms them.
75. "Lakshmi is the maidservant at Your feet. She yearns to serve You. You are her master. Her master, You
pay no attention to her glorious virtues. By ignoring her it is as if You have pushed an iron spear into her heart.
76. "Anyone who thirsts to attain the honey of Your lotus feet finds an eternal ocean of honey that will never
be lessened or lost. I think Lakshmi and Sarasvati are truly fortunate, for they serve You. They have placed
themselves under Your dominion.
77. "Even from the corner of his eye a devotee will not glance at the four kinds of liberation beginning with
salokya-mukti. Plunged in the nectar of ecstati love for You, a devotee will not desire anything but You. Even
residence in Vaikuntha or any other glorious place they think unimportant.
78. "Folding my palms, I beg: O master, please make me a bumblebee at the lotus flower of Your feet. I fear
that You will leave me. Weeping, this sinner begs: Please do not leave my palace."
79. Please listen to Queen Rukmini's description of Lord Krishna's lotus feet. With these words she revealed
her pure love for Him. His heart overcome with love, by the Lord's mercy Locana dasa sings the Lord's glories.
Song 3 (Dhanasi raga-Madhya-chanda)
Refrain: O! O! O! O! O! Please hear more songs about Lord Gaura's glories, songs full of wonderful words,
songs that bring auspiciousness to the ears.
80. Hearing these words of Rukmini, Lord Krishna felt great joy in His heart. He floated in the stream of
compassionate tears that flowed from the red lotus flowers of His eyes.
81. Gently He came close to Rukmini. He sat on His throne, and placed Rukmini on His lap.
82. With His right hand He touched her chin. He gazed at her. In this way He made great waves in the nectar
ocxean of ecstati spiritual love.
83. He said: "Never have I heard such wonderful words. Never has anyone suggested I should taste the bliss
of ecstati love."
84. At that moment Narada Muni unexpectedly arrived. His face was marked with sorrow. His heart was
worried.
85. Queen Rukmini at once rose and respectfully offered padya and arghya, offered him a seat on the throne,
and asked about his welfare.
86. Lord Krishna also rose, tightly embraced Narada, and greeted him with sweet words.
87. Tears of love flowed from Narada's eyes. He trembled. His voice was choked up.
88. The tears from his eyes streamed over his body. He tried to speak. He had no power to say a word.
89. Lord Krishna asked him: "O sage, please say what is in your heart. Why are you so devastated? What
worry fills your heart?
90. "You are more dear to Me than life. To you I am like your own life. When I see you unhappy I almost
fall unconscious."
91. Narada said: "O Lord, what shall I say? You are the master of all masters. You are the Supersoul in every
heart.
92. "Singing Your glories is my ambrosia food. Eager to tell other of Your glories, I traveled in the world of
birth and death.
93. "As I traveled in the world of birth and death I did not hear the name Krishna. Intoxicated with pride, the
people have forgotten You.
94. "Everyone is bewildered with pride. I saw the people are not interested in Krishna. That is my sorrow.
95. "I do not see any way to deliver the people. Again and again I think these thoughts.
96. "Now I have revealed the sorrow in my heart. Only byu the mercy of Your feet can anyone become
happy."
97. Smiling, Lord Krishna said: "Listen, O great sage. You forget what has already happened.
98. "You forgot that Goddess Katyayani vowed to Lord Sita that she would sitribute My maha-prasada.
99. "Also, now that I have heard wonderful words from Rukmini, I have become agitated and I also will
speak a vow.
100. "I vow I will taste the ecstasy of spiritual love and I will make the people of the material world taste it
also. I will become a humble person in the Kali-yuga.
101. "Accompnaied by devotees, I will engage in devotional service. I, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
will gite to the people ecstati love for Me.
102. "I will manifest the sankirtana movement of chanting My glories. In will take birth in Saci's womâ in
Navadvipa.
103. "I will manifest a tall fair form with arms that reach My knees. My peerless form will be glorious like
Mount Sumeru.
104. "Speaking and speaking in this way, Lord Krishna manifested the form of Lord Gaura. Gazing at that
form, Narada was overcome with ecstati love.
105. That form glorious like mount Sumeru was filled with ecstati spiritual love. In this way Locana dasa
describes the first time the form of Lord Gaura was manifest.
Song 4 (Sri raga-Disa)
Refrain: Glory, glory to Lord Gauranga! Alas! Alas! Why do I not taste the nectar of ecstati love for Lord
Gauranga?
106. With a happy heart Narada Muni gazed at Lord Gaura's form. A thousand flooding streams of tears
flowed from Narada's eyes.
107. Lord Gaura's form was glorious like ten million moons or ten million suns. He was more handsome
than Kamadeva himself.
108. Narada had no power to gaze at Lord Gaura's effulgent form. The sage closed his eyes and trembled.
109. Covering His effulgence, the Lord glanced at Narada and loudly called: "Look, O Narada.
110. Regaining consciousness, the sage became rapt in meditation on Lord Krishna's form. With thirsty eyes
he yearned to see again the form of Lord Gaura.
111. The Lord said: "Listen, O fortunate sage. You may go wherever you wish. No one can stop you.
Wherever you go you will be loved.
112. "In Sivaloka, Brahmaloka, and the other celestial planets make a proclamation that into the Kali-yuga I
will descend in a golden form.
113. "There I will manifest the sankirtana movement of chanting My holy names and glories. There I will
preach the bliss of tasting the nectar of loving devotional service to Me.
114. "On the path od devotional service there are now hundreds and hundreds of branches. There is no end to
the branches. There should be only one branch in the world. Therefore I will preach the glories of ecstati
spiritual love (prema).
115. "Accompnaied by My own associates and devotees, I will take birth on the earth. I descire to engage in
loving devotional service (prema-bhakti)."
116. Hearing these words from the Lord's graceful mouth, Narada felt all his sorrows break into pieces by
the mercy of the Lord's feet.
117. Narada Muni sounded his vina and departed. His thoughts filled with the nectar of these words:
118. "What I wonderful fair form I saw! What a wonderful form with reddish eyes and great mercy I saw!
119. "What a form sweeter than nectar I saw! What a sweet smile I saw!
120. "Of all the avataras, this avatara is the best. Never have I seen such a great glory of ecstati spiritual
love.
121. "On this day my life has borne its fruit. On this day my eyes have borne their fruit. Now I have seen the
blissful, glorious, merciful face of Lord Gaura.
122. "Never have I seen such an ocean of mercy. My heart will never forget Him. My eyes yearn to see
HIm."
123. Thinking and thinking in this way, Narada Muni traveled on the path. Arriving at Naimisharanya, he
met his friend Uddhava.
124. First standing up and then offering padya and arghya, Uddhava fell to the ground like a stick before
Narada Muni's feet.
125. He thought: "I am fortunate. This is an auspicious day. At an auspicious moment I have come to
Naimisharanya."
126. Narada picked up Uddhava, embraced him, kissed him, and smelled his head.
127. Uddhava offered him a sitting place. Smiling and smiling, he spoke what was in his heart.
128. He said: "This day is glorious. Now my birth in this world has borne its fruit. Now I will tell you of a
desire that has long stayed in my heart.
129. "Here in Naimisharanya, in ancient days Vyasa compiled the Vedas. Still he could not destroy the
illusion in his heart.
130. "Then, by your mercy, he heard the secret of spiritual life and wrote Srimad-Bhagavatam to deliver the
world.
131. "You alone know the truth. O master, you know the heart of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Please tell me what will happen in the future.
132. "My heart yearns to deliver the people of Kali-yuga. In Kali-yuga the poeple are filled with sins. Their
eyes and hearts are blind.
133. "In the Satya, Treta, and Dvapara yugas the people knew religion, but in the horrible Kali-yuga no one
knows religion. Everyone is a sinner
134. "If you feel compassion for me, please destroy my doubts and fears. No one is more compassionate than
you."
135. Smiling with a happy heart, Narada Muni said: "O Uddhava, O servant of Lord Hari, the question you
ask is good.
136. "I will tell you a great secret. In my heart I also felt a great sorrow like yours.
137. "But now I know the people in Kali-yuga are very fortunate. The people in Kali-yuga are very
fortunate. Others are not fortunate like them.
138. "In Satya-yuga and the other yugas the religion of the age (yuga-dharama, is very harsh. But in Kali-
yuga the religion of the age is only chanting the holy nasmes of Lord Hari.
139. "In Kali-yuga simply by chanting the holy names and glories of Lord Hari the people are released from
material bondage. Simply by singing and dancing, they no longer fear Yamaraja.
140. "Please carefully listen to other wonderful news, news of what in Dvaraka I saw with my own eyes.
141. "With words like nectar, Lord Krishna told Rukmini: Ìn My heart I have decided to freely distribute to
the people ecstati love for Me.'
142. "As Lord Krishna, Queen Rukmini on His lap, sat on His throne, I, my heart filled with sorrows,
approached Him.
143. "Seeing that I was sorrowful, Lord Krishna asked me: Às I look at you, I must ask: Why have you
become like this?'
144. "Approaching the lord's feet, I told Him the thoughts in my heart. Happily smiling, the Lord said:
145. " `Rukmini talk Me the glories of ecstati love for My feet. Hearing her words I, even though I am the
Supreme Lord Himself, have become ovewhelmed by the greatness of that love.
146. " Ì will taste the bliss of that ecstati love and I will make the whole world taste it also. Assuming a
humble nature, I will manifest in the Kali-yuga.
147. " `The Kali-yuga is horrible. It is filled with sins. Religion is not present in it. Therefore, becoming
humble, I will teach the world.'
148-149. "Speaking and speaking in this way, Lord Krishna manifested a fair form splendid like gold, a form
filled with ecstati spiritual love, a form with a broad chest and two arms that touched His knees. Then He
vowed: "I will widely distribute ecstati spiritual love for Me.'
150. "I tell you: that is what I saw and heard. Now I will travel in the world of birth and death to tell the
others.
151. "Eager to taste the ecstasy of loving devotional service, the Supreme Personality of Godhead will take
birth on the earth. Manifesting a wonderful form, He will come to the Kali-yuga."
152. Hearing Narada's words, Uddhava was overcome with ecstasy. Falling at Narada's feet, he wept with
joy.
153. He said: "These wonderful words have placed life into my lifeless body.
154. "Your words have brought coolness to be feverish body." Sounding his vina, Narada then happily
departed.
155. Hearing this conversation of Narada and Uddhava in the Jaimini-bharata, Locana dasa is now wild with
bliss.
156. If you do not believe my words, then read it yourself in the 32nd chapter of that book.
Song 5 (Bhatiyari raga-Disa)
Refrain: Lord Gauracandra is my very life.
157. Playing his vina, Narada continued his journey. Hearing his description of the Lord's glories, and his
heart overcome with bliss, again and again he fell.
158. One moment he would lament, another moment he would loudly laugh, another moment he would
tremble, another moment he would speak with broken words.
159. Another moment he would loudly call out, another moment he would slap his arms, and another
moment he would say, "Gaura! Gaura!" and weep. His heart was overcome with ecstati love.
160. He had no power to forget Lord Gaura's form, a charming form filled with ecstati love, a glorious form
splendid like the sun.
161. His heart overcome with bliss and love, he had no power even to walk. Even so, in the blinking of an
eye he arrived at Lord Siva's abode in Mount Kailasa.
162. Thinking, "Soon I will see Lord Siva", he was filled with bliss. He thought, "I will tell him of the plan
Lord Krishna described.
163. "There are no such blissful words anywhere in the three worlds. He who is the treasure of Vrindavana
will appear in the Kali-yuga.
164. "The ecstati spiritual love that Brahma, Siva, and Ananta beg to attain, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead will distribute in the Kali-yuga to even the lowest of sinners.
165. "These wonderful words I will tell to Lord Siva. When he hears them he will be very pleased.
166. "By Goddess Katyayani's mercy I will get the dust of Lord Siva's feet. By the mercy of his feet I will
chant the holy names of Lord Hari."
167. Thinking and thinking in this way, Narada came to the gate of Lord Siva's abode. Seeing him, the bull
Nandi, who was like time personified, respectfully stood up.
168. After offering respectful obeisances, Nandi went to the inner palace where Parvati and Siva stay.
169. He informed his masters that Narada had come and was waiting at the door. With blissful hearts Parvati
and Siva went to greet him.
170. Seeing them, Narada smiled, said, "O my masters", and fell at their feet. Narada is a very intelligent
devotee.
171. Lord Siva knew very well the glory of a Vaishnava. Narada, filled with ecstati love, was very respectful
to Lord Siva.
172. Lord Siva tightly embraced Narada and made him sit as his own side. Narada happily fell at Goddess
Parvati's feet.
173-174. Affectionate like a mother, Goddess Katyayani asked Narada: "Dear great sage, please tell us of
your auspicious and glorious life. You know everything in the fourteen worlds. Your arrival is auspicious. From
where have you come?"
175. Narada replied: "You are our mother and father. Your intent is to deliver the worlds. Please hear these
auspicious words.
176. "A great secret you heard in ancient times you have now forgotten. Grasping your feet, I will now
remind you of it.
177. "I will tell this story from beginning to end. When you hear it I request that you be kind to me.
178. "In ancient times Uddhava asked Lord Krishna: `When You become invisible, what will happen to the
earth?
179. " `Will any devotees remain on the earth?' Hearing these words, Lord Krishna described the science of
yoga.
180. "He said: Ì am water. I am land. I am the earth. I am the trees. I am the dmeigods and gandaharvas. I
amd the yaksas ans raksas.
181. " Ì am creation and annihilation. I am the life in all living beings. I am everything. How can I become
invisible?'
182. "Hearing Lord Krishna's words, Uddhava struck his hand to his chest and spoke his heart.
183. "He said: `Master, You are everything. That I know. Anything separate from You is only suffering.
184. " `With my mouth I have no power to properly describe the great souls who fall down to offer respects
to the gluistening moons that are Your toenails.' "
185. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.6.46, Uddhava tells Lord Krishna:
tvayopabukta-srag-gandha-
vaso 'lankara-carcitah
ucchishta-bhijino dasas
tava mayam jayema hi
"My dear Lord, the garlands, scented substances, garments, ornaments, and other such things that have been
offered to You may later be used by Your servants. By partaking of these things and eating the remnants of food
You have left, we will be able to conquer the illusory energy."*
186. "Uddhava said: `By enjoying the remnants of what You have left, this servant of Lord Hari will conquer
your illusory energy. Therefore I yearn to honor what You leave as remnants.'
187. "When I hear these words Uddhava spoke to Lord Krishna, my heart becomes wild with bliss.
188. "For so many days I have walked on the path of devotional service. Still, until today I did not know the
importance of honoring the Lord's remnants.
189. "By the power of Lord Krishna's remnants, Uddhava became very powerful. In Lord Krishna's presence
he honored the Lord's remnants.
190. "I never honored the Lord's maha-prasadam in that way. In my heart I thought: `The Lord has cheated
me.
191. " `Then I devised a plan to please Lord Krishna and thus obtain His maha-prasadam remnants.
192. "Filled with the nectar of these thoughts, I went to Vaikuntha. For many days I served Goddess
Lakshmi.
193. "Pleased, the goddess offered me a boon, She said: Àsk, and I will grant your boon. I vow I will give
it.'
194. "Hearing her words, I repeated the desire of my heart.
195. "Folding my palms and becoming very serious, I said: `For many days a strong desire has stayed in my
heart.
196. " Èveryone knows that I, Narada, am your servant. Still, I have never tasteed maha-prasadam remnants.
197. " `Please give me one handful of the Lord's prasadam. That is the boon I wish. I wish that you please
place your auspicious glance upon me.'
198. "Hearing these words, Gopddess Lakshmi was very surprised. She shyly said:
199. " `The Lord commanded me not to give His remnants to anyone. Still, I will jump over His command
and give you some of His remnants.
200. "Please wait. After some time I will gather the maha-prasadam and give it to you.'
201. "Understanding my situation, the goddess spoke these sweet words.
202. "One day, as They were enjoying nectar pastimes, the Lord took the goddess' hand and made her sit by
His side.
203. "Without permission, and her heart trembling in fear, the goddess smiled and sweetly said:
204. " Ì bow down before You and speak this rquest: My heart is afraid. I tremble in fear.
205. " Ò master, please destroy my fear. Please protect Your maidservant. Grasping Your feet, I say: Please
listen to these glorious words.'
206. "As Lakshmi spoke these frightened words, the Lord smiled with surprise and cast a glance at His
Sudarsana-cakra
207. "Sudarsana trembled. In a choked voice he said: `My Lord, Goddess Lakshmi is afraid. I don't know
why.'
208. "Lakshmi said: Ìt is not Sudarsana's fault. It is Narada's words that make me wither with fear.
209. " Àlthough no one knows it, Narada served me for twelve years. Pleased, I spoke to him this vow:
210. " Àsk a boon, and I will grant it. What I say is the truth. It is the truth. O sage, I vow that I will keep
my word.
211. " `Then Narada asked Your remnants as the boon he wished. How do I have the power to grant that
boon? To grant it I must jump over Your command.
212. " `Those words I spoke have placed me in great danger. O master, please save Your maidservant. Please
destroy this calamity that has fallen upon me.'
213. "Hearing these words, the Lord said: Ò Lakshmi, please listen. Your words were a great mistake.
214. " `Secretly, without My knowledge, you may give My remnants to him.' Hearing the Lord's command,
Lakshmi became joyful.
215. "After some days Goddess Lakshmi, the mother of the worlds, called for me and gave me that maha-
prasadam.
216-217. "In this way, by Goddess Lakshmi's mercy, my desire was fulfilled and I tasted the Lord's
wonderful maha-prasadam, prasadam more glorious and effulgent than ten million moons, ten million suns, and
ten million Kamadevas.
218. "Touching that maha-prasadam, I became hundreds of times more glorious and effulgent. Sounding my
vina, I happily came to Mount Kailasa.
219. "Seeing me, Lord Siva asked about me. Smiling, I said: `Today I got something very wonderful.'
220. "Seeing my wonderful effulgence, Lord Siva was surprised. `How did you get a form like that?', He
asked.
221. "Then I told him the whole story, from beginning to end. Hearing it, Lord Siva scolded me.
222. "He said: Ò sage, you attained that rare maha-prasadam, and you ate it all, and you did not bring any
for me!
223. " `With great love you came here to see me again. Why did you not bring any of that rare treasure?'
224. "Hearing Lord Siva's words, I became ashamed. I lowered my head. I saw some maha-prasadam still
stuck to my fingernail. I placed my finger before Lord Siva.
225. "I happily offered him that single crumâ of maha-prasadam. He did not hesitate. At once Lord Siva
placed the maha-prasadam in his mouth.
226. "Then saintly Lord Siva began to joyfully dance. With every step he took, the ground shook.
227. "He became wild with bliss. Mount Sumeru trembled. The earth shook. Fear was everywhere.
228. "Lord Siva, the great king of yoga, trembled with ecstati love. He forgot himself. His heavy steps
pushed the earth down to Rasatalaloka.
229. "Lord Ananta's hoods now rested on Lord Kurma's back. Sticking His neck out of His shell, Lord
Kurma stared at Lord Ananta.
230. "The elephants bearing the directions bent their necks. The cauldron of the universe began to crack.
231. "Unable to bear Lord Siva's weight, the earth goddess ran to his city.
232. "Folding her palms, she approached Goddess Katyayani and said, "Because of the weight of Lord
Siva's dancing I will lose my life.
233. "If you wish to save the world, please stop him. I see the whole world is about to fall into chaos.
234. "Hearing the earth goddess' anguished words, Goddess Parvati ran to Lord Siva.
235. "Filled with the nectar of ecstati love, Lord Siva danced. Speaking harsh words, the goddess broke Lord
Siva's ecstasy.
236. "Returning to external consciousness, Lord Siva became sorrowful. Seeing Goddess Parvati, with a hard
heart he said:
237. "What have you done? What have you done? O goddess, it is very wrong. You broke my ecstati trance.
Breaking it is like death for me.
238. " `But for you I have no enemy in the three worlds. Why did you destroy me bliss?"
239. " `Hearing Lord Siva's anguished words, Goddess Parvati said: `Master, please look at Goddess Earth
who now stands before you.
240. " `The pressure from your feet pushed her down to Rasatalaloka. The material creation is on the verge
of destruction. That is why I spoke harshly.
241. " Ì committed an offense. O great master, please forgive my offense.' Smiling, Lord Siva forgave the
goddess.
242. "Then the goddess humbly asked: Ò master, please dispel my doubt.
243. " Èvery day You dance, rapt in tasting the nectar of love for Lord Krishna. Why did you today push the
earth down to Rasatalaloka?
244. " `Today your form shines like ten million suns. The material universe cannot bear such brilliant light.
245. "Why today did you manifest such wonderful endless bliss? O glorious master, please tell me.'
246. "Lord Siva said: `Please hear the blissful news. Narada Muni gave me some of Lord Narayana's
prasadam.
247. " `Lord Vishnu's prasadam is very rare. It is difficult to find in the three worlds. It is the nectar touched
by the Lord's lips. Even the Vedas do not know the glories of the Lord's prasadam.
248. " Ì ate the maha-prasadam offered to the Lord. Now my life has borne its fruit. Today is the auspicious
moment of my life.
249. " `By Narada's mercy I touched the Lord's maha-prasadam.' Lord Siva thus spoke these auspicious,
glorious, nectarean words.
250. "Hearing Lord Siva's words, Goddess Parvati, who is Mahamaya herself, said: Àll these days i thought
you were a kind and generous person.
251. " `Your thinking I was like half your body was only a trick. Your love for me was only a pretense.
252. " Àttaining such rare maha-prasadam, you ate it all yourself. You did not give any to me.'
253. "Ashamed, Lord Siva said: Ò Parvati, you are not worthy to receive such a treasure.'
254. "Hearing these woprds she became furious and said: Ì am called by the name Vaishnavi. I also serve
Lord Vishnu with devotion.
255-256. " `Standing in the assembly of saintly persons I vow that if in His heart Lord Vishnu is merciful to
me, then I will give His maha-prasadam to everyone in the three worlds. I vow that even the dogs and jackals
will attain that prasadam.'
257. "Hearing Goddess Katyayani's vow, Lord Narayana, the master of Vaikuntha, came at once.
258. "Thr goddess respectfully stood and then bowed down. Tears in her eyes, she offered prayers to the
Lord.
259. "Sighing, and her heart overwhelmed, she began to speak." With a joyful heart Locana dasa speaks
these words.
Song 6 (Vibhasha raga-Tripadi)

260. "Lord Narayana gently said: `Goddess, do not be unhappy. What you wish will happen. By your ropes
of maya everyone is blinded. Through you I create the world of birth and death.
261. " `You are My first potency. You know the truth of devotional service. You are My personified material
energy. I am never outside of you. Still, I say you are outside of me. The mercy of which you spoke I give to
you.
262. " `The whole world worships Siva and Gauri, thinking them the same as Me. Siva and Gauri are My
own forms. When you are pleased at heart, you destroy all illusions. You destroy the illusion that you are
independent of Me.
263. " Ì make this vow to you: In the assembly of saintly persons I will freely give you My prasadam
remnants. By the sweet fragrance of that maha-prasadam the saints and sages will become free of all material
shackles. They will give up their stubbornness in debate.
264. "Hearing Lord Narayana's words, Goddess Katyayani said: Ìf in Your heart You are indeed merciful to
me, then You must give me Your prasadam remnants. Then every living entity in the world will eat that
prasadam. Everyone in the three worlds will easily attain that prasadam.'
265. "Decorated with the jewels of all virtues, Lord Narayana said, Ì will keep My vow. I will tell you an
ancient secret, a secret that will destroy all fears of the flames of repeated birth and death.
266. " `No one knows this secret. When, using Mount Mandara as the churning rod and the serpent Ananta
as the rope, the demigods churned the milk ocean, the kalpa-vriksha tree was born from the friction of churning.
267. " `The kalpa-vriksha grants every desire anyone many ask, every desire in the heart. Whatever opulence
a person requests, it grants. It does not turn its face from any reshuest.
268. " `The kalpa-vriksha tree, which is the glorious, effulgent, and beautiful king of trees, comes from the
form of Sri Caitanya. It is My own form. It is the king of mercy. It has no equal.
269. " Ì will descend to the earth as Sri Caitanya. I will become a sannyasi. I will enjoy many pastimes. I,
the master of the three worlds, will stay on the earth and mercifully preach the truth.
270. " `Manifesting a humanlike form, I will preach the sankirtana movement in Kali-yuga. My form will be
splendid like gold. I will keep My vow. I will preach the highest spiritual love.
271. " `Now I have revealed My heart to you. Please keep that secret hidden in your heart also. In Kali-yuga
I will come as Lord Gaura, the best of incarnations, and with My own glories I will deliver the world.' "
272. This conversation of Goddess Katyayani and Lord Visnu is revealed in the Brahma Purana, Utkala-
khanda. King Prataparudra, who is an ocean of transcendental virtues, distributed many copies of this passage,
273. Smiling and smiling, Narada MUni said, "Why should you not remember these words in your heart?
The Supreme Lord commanded me to announce that He will descend to the earth in the Kali-yuga.
274. "Arriving in the Kali-yuga, He will take birth on the earth. Thus the master of all the worlds will take
birth in a brahmana family. He will be surrounded by His personal associates."
275. Hearing Narada's words, Goddess Katyayani and Lord Siva became joyful. Lord Siva's abode became
filleed with bliss. Everyone called out, "Hari! Hari!" A great tumult of blissful sounds arose.
276. Sounding his vina, Narada Muni departed. The sound of his vina was sweet like nectar. It was a stream
of nectar that filled every ear. It delighted the hearts of the people in the three worlds.
277. Forgeting himself, Narada had no power to walk. His face was red with ecstati love. Although his
forehead was covered with drop after drop of perspiration, he did not feel tired from traveling. In this way he
came to the demigod Brahma's abode.
278. Seeing him, Brahma was both very afraid and very delighted at heart. Brahma rose to greet him. Falling
at Brahma's feet, Narada offered obeisances. Brahma picked him up and embraced him.
279. Brahma asked about his welfare. He said, "I think your arrival is auspicious. For a long time I have
wished to see you. That desire was in my heart. Now I see your glorious face. Now I will proclaim the secret of
your good fortune."
280. "When the nectar words flow from your mouth and enter my ear, my feverish heart will become cool.
Please speak, and I will listen. Please speak of the worlds you visited. Please sing songs glorifying the Supreme
Lord. Whom did you see? What did you hear?
281. In this way Brahma spoke. Narada was overcome. His lips trembled. His limbs swayed. Tears streamed
from his eyes. His face was red. By seeing this, the bliss at the beginning of his words became doubled.
282. He said: "Please hear very wonderful words. You are the creator of the whole material world. From
your name teh world brahmanda (the material universe, has come. The different yuga-dharmas (religion for the
ages, are appropriate for their respective yugas. In Kali-yuga sin is very powerful.
283. "At Dvapara-yuga's end the people become filled with suffering and grief. I thought: `Kali-yuga will
soon come. In my heart I will suffer greatly. I will go to the Lord. I will ask Him about it."
284. "I will ask Him: Ò Lord, please tell me how to deliver the sinful people in the Kali-yuga. In Kali-yuga
the brahmanas do not study the Vedas, and everyone is impious. This great doubt stays in my heart.'
285. "Hearing my anguished words, the Supreme Lord, who is a jewel of transcendental virtues, said,
`Throw all these worries far away from your heart. I will deliver the people of Kali-yuga. I will teach them
devotion to Me. I will descend in the Kali-yuga.
286. " `The benefits that come from charity, vows, austerities, varnasrama-dharma, and pious deeds all come
from chanting Lord Hari's holy names. You will see that Kali-yuga is full of faults. Still, you should write that it
has one great virtue: Simply by performing sankirtana of chanting My holy names and glorifying Me the
conditioned souls are released from the prison house of repeated birth and death.
287. " `Tell this to Siva, Brahma, and the others. Tell them they should all take birth in the Kali-yuga.
Manifesting a form of mercy personified, I will also take birth on the earth. Manifesting My form of Lord
Gaura, I will enter the Kali-yuga.' "
Song 7 (Subha-chanda, (Pahida raga-Disa
Refrain: Glory, glory to the moon of Lord Gauranga, a moon that has risen in Nadiya during the Kali-yuga.
Please hear these words: My master is never defeated. His glories fill the three worlds with light. O! O! O! O!
Please hear these words: Lord Gaurangacandra will never be defeated.
288. When he heard these words, the nectar sprout of ecstati love grew in Brahma's heart.
289. Tears streamed down Brahma's cheeks. Overcome with bliss, he placed Narada on his lap.
290. Brahma said: "Please hear, O great sage. By your mercy my heart is now filled with bliss.
291. "The people are shackled by maya. They are blind with desire for material sense objects. By your mercy
they can become free of those shackles.
292. "Your only concern is to deliver the people. I will tell something that happened to me.
293. "Sanaka and my other saintly sons approached me and aspoke.
294. "They said to me: `You are the Supreme Lord's dear son. We have some questions. Please answer them.
295. " `The Supreme Lord is inconceivable, eternal, spiritual, eternally blissful, the most subtle, the master of
all masters, all-pervading, and religion personified.
296. " `He is limitless, free from the material modes, untouched by matter, and without any material form.
No intelligence can find His beginning, middle, or end.
297. " `Still the Lord takes birth on the earth. Although He is unborn, He is born and dies according to the
laws of matter.
298. " Ìn Vrindavana forest He enjoys the rasa dance with the gopis. He acts as if He were a lusty
conditioned soul eager to taste the nectar of sexual pleasures.
299. " `He is the Supersoul present in all living entities, male or female. Why, unsatisfied with that role, does
He become the lover of young girls?
300. " `This great doubt stays in our hearts. O Brahma, please describe to us the truth. Please sweep this
rubbish doubt from our hearts.'
301. "Hearing this doubt expressed by Sanaka and the sages, I felt great wonder in my heart.
302. "My heart became anxious, and sadness marked my face. The Supreme Lord's actions were beyond my
understanding.
303. "The Supreme Lord's actions lie on the father shore of the ocean of Vedanta. Who understands them?
Hundreds and hundreds of Brahma's know as little as I.
304. "As I expressed these thoughts to them, the Supreme Lord, manifesting the form of a swan, came before
me.
305. "In that form the Lord explained to me the four nutshell verses of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Then I gave that
explanation to the sages.
306. "The sages became satisfied and the doubt in their hearts went to its destruction.
307. "To me these four nutshell verses are like a great reservoir of nectar. No one in this material universe
truly understands them.
308. "Writing the Mahabharata and the Puranas, Vyasa stayed for many days at Naimisharanya.
309. "Even arfter he had written these books the sadness in his heart would not disperse.
310. "In the middle of the forest Vyasa became distraught. When the Supreme Lord became aware of all this,
com,passion took birth in His heart.
311. "Summoning me, the Supreme Lord gave me the four nutshell verses and said to me: `Take the four
nutshell verses and go to Vyasa.
312. " `Vyasa does not understand the truth of My activities. Following these four nutshell verses He should
write Srimad-Bhagavatam.
313. " `You then explain the Srimad-Bhagavatam to Narada. Goddess Sarasvati will speak using his tnogue.'
314. "Now I will tell you something. Please listen, O best of the sages. Yuga after yuga please be merciful to
all living entities.
315. "You are a great soul whose only interest is the deliverance of other souls. Srimad-Bhagavatam is a
sublime scripture. There is no treasure like it.
316. "Srimad-Bhagavatam is perfectly spiritual. Matter never touches it. Fools do not understand this truth.
317. "In Srimad-Bhagavatam, at the time of Garga MUni's performing Lord Krishna's name-giving
ceremony, the Lord Krishna's incarnations are described.
318. "In that passage ofSrimad-Bhagavatam Garga MUni describes the Lord's incarnations in the four yugas.
He says (Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.8.13):
319. asan varnas trayo hy asya

grihnato 'nu-yugam tanuh
suklo raktas tatha pita
idanim krishnatam gatah
" `Your son Krishna appears as an incarnation in every millennium. In the past He assumed three different
colors-white, red, and yellow-and now He has appeared in a blackish color.'*
320. "In Satya-yuga the Lord appeared in a white color. In Treta-yuga His form was red and His name
Yajna.
321. "As Nanda's son He has a black color. That leaves only the color yellow remaining.
322. "The sequence of the descriptions in this verse leaves some readers in doubt. They think there are four
yugas and the Lord's incarnations have only three colors.
323. "Actually this verse describes four colors. The colors are white, red, yellow, and black. These colors are
manifested in the course of the four yugas. They are not all manifest in one yuga.
324. "now we will consider this question: In what yuga does Lord Gaura manifest? This doubt is not quickly
resolved with only a few words.
325. "Now I will explain this truth. Please listen. Even fools will be able to understand the truth from my
words.
326. "In Srimad-Bhagavatam's Eleventh Canto 11.5.19, Maharaja Nimi asks Karabhajana Muni:
327. kasmin kale sa bhagavan

kim varnah kidrisaih nribhih
namna va kena vidhina
pujyate tad ihocyatam
"What colors does the Supreme Personality of Godhead assume in the different yugas? What are His names?
By what process and by what kind of people is He worshiped. Please describe all this.' "
328. This verse says: What colors does the Supreme Personality of Godhead manifest in the different yugas?
What are His names in the different yugas?
329. By what religious process do what kind of people worship Him in the different yugas? By what actions
is He satisfied?
330. "To these questions Karabhajana Muni replied (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.5.20-22):
kritam treta dvaparam ca

kalir ity eshu kesavah
nana-varnabhidhakaro
nanaiva vidhinejyate
" Ìn the Satya, Treta, Dvapara, and Kali yugas Lord Krishna manifests in different forms with different
colors and He is worshiped in different ways.
331. krite suklas catur-bahur

jatilo valkalambarah
krishnajinopavitakshan
bibhrad danda-kamandalu
" Ìn Satya-yuga the Lord appeared in a body colored white with four arms and matted hair. He wore tree
bark and bore a black antelope skin. He wore a sacred thread and a garland of rudraksha beads. He carried a rod
and a waterpot, and He was a brahmacari.'*
332. manushyas tu tada santa

nirvairah suhrdah samah
yajanti tapasa devam
samena ca damena ca
" Ìn that yuga the peaceful, non-envious, friendly, equipoised people worship the Lord by controlling their
minds and senses.'
333. In these verses Karabhajana Muni tells Maharaja Nimi: Please listen carefully. How is the Lord
worshiped in the Satya-yuga and the other yugas?
334. In the Satya-yuga the Lord has a white complexion and His name is Hamsa. He has four arms, matted
hair, and tree-bark garments. His process of religion is the performance of austerities.
335. He has a danda, kamandalu, black deerskin, and sacred thread. The people then are by nature peaceful,
non-envious, and equipoised.
336. "The Lord's incarnation in the Treta-yuga is described in these words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.24-
25):
tretayam rakta-varno 'sau

catur-bahus tri-mekhalah
hiranya-kesas trayy-atma
sruk-sruvady-upalakshanah
"In Treta-yuga the Lord appeared in a body that had a reddish hue and four arms. There were three
distinctive lines on His abdomen, and His hair was golden. His form manifested the Vedi knowledge, and He
bore the symbols of a sacrificial spoon, ladle, and so on.'*
337. tam tada manuja devam

sarva-devamayam harim
yajanti vidyaya trayya
dharmishtha brahma-vadinah
"With the knowledge of the three Vedas the religious and spiritual people in that yuga perform yajnas to
worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who contains within Himself all the demigods.
338. These verses mean: In the Treta-yuga the Lord has a red color, four arms, and a triple belt. He carries a
sruk and srava in His hands.
339. The hair on His head is the color of molten gold. The Supreme Lord, within whom all the demigods are
manifest, is worshiped by performance of yajna.
340. The Lord is the three vedas personified. Therefore His name is Yajna. The people who know the truth
of religion worship Him according to the religious rules described in the Vedas.
341. "The Lord's incarnation in the Dvapara-yuga is described in these words of Srimad-Bhagavatam
(11.5.27, 28, and 31):
dvapare bhagavan syamah

pita-vasa nijayudhah
srivatsadibhir ankais ca
lakshanair upalakshitah
" Ìn the Dvapara-yuga the Personality of Godhead appears in a blackish hue. He is dressed in yellow, He
holds His own weapons, and He is decorated with the Kaustubha jewel and marks of Srivatsa. That is how His
symptoms are described.'*
342. tam tada purusham martya

maha-rajopalakshanam
yajanti veda-tantrabhyam
param jijnasavo nripa
" Ò king, following the Vedas and Tantras, persons who yearn to know the Supreme worship Him as a king
in the Dvapara-yuga.
343. iti dvapara urv-isa

stuvanti jagad-isvaram
nana-tantra-vidhanena
kalat api tatha srinu
" Ò king, in this way the people in Dvapara-yuga glorify the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Following
the various Tantras, the people in Kali-yuga also glorify the Lord in that way.' "
344. These verses mean: In Dvapara-yuga the Supreme Personality of Godhead has a black color. He has the
Srivatsa and Kaustubha jewel. Yellow garments are on His body.
345. Bearing the qualities of a king of kings, He is glorious. Persons who are fortunate worship Him
according to the rules on the Vedas and Tantras.
346. In every yuga the Supreme Lord appears as a yuga-avatara. The Lord thus induces the people of each
yuga to follow the appropriate yuga-dharma.
347.The three yugas Satya, Treta, and Dvapara have already passed. In these yugas the Lord's color was first
white, then red, and then black.
348. The sage explained that the Lord manifested these three colors in these three yugas. Please carefully
hear these words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.32,:
349. krishna-varnam tvishakrishnam

sangopangastra-parshadam
yajnaih sankirtana-prayair
yajanti hi su-medhasah
"In the age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregation chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead
who constantly sings the name of Krishna. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Krishna Himself. He
is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons, and confidential companions.' "*
350. In this verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam the word "krishna-varna" means "the two syllable Krishna".
351. Now everyone please hear the explanation of the word "akrishnam", which means "of light color". This
word refers to Lord Gaura.
352. The word "sangopangastra-parshadam" means "Accompanied by His associates, the Lord descends to
this world".
353. Here the word "anga" refers to Lord Balarama, and the word "upanga" refers to the Lord's ornaments.
354. The word "astra" refers to the Lord's Sudarsana-cakra and other weapons. The word "parshadam" refers
to Prahlada, Narada, and all the other personal associates of the Lord.
355. The devotees who were the Lord's servants and maidservants when He previously descended to the
material world again become His angas and upangas when He descends as Lord Gaura.
356. Someone will describe all these great Vaishnavas and tell what there names are in Lord Krishna's
pastimes.
357. The common people will not undwerstand these descriptions. How will the lowly people believe them?
358. For this reason Karabhajana Muni said only intelligent people (sumedhasah, will understand.
359. Sankirtana (congregational chanting of the Lord's holy names, is the yuga-dharma in Kali-yuga.
Intelligent people will delight in sankirtana.
360. Now I will explain to you what the ordinary people do not understand: Why in Srimad-Bhagavatam
10.8.13 only three colors are given to describe the Lord's incarnations in the four yugas.
361. In Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.5.32 the word "Krishna-varnam" may mean either "He whose color is black"
or "He whose name is Krishna". A different color is not seen in these two (Dvapara and Kali, yugas.
362. In the two yugas Dvapara and Kali the Lord's incarnation has the same color. The Lord's incarnations
have the same color in these two yugas. That is the heart of the explanation.
363. In Satya and Treta yugas the Lord's ioncarnations have a red and whote color respectively. In Dvapara
and Kali yugas the Lord's incarnations both have the same color.
364. Why is the sequence of colors broken in Garga Muni's description? The sequence is not broken. Please
very happilyhear my explanation.
365. This description refers to past, present, and future. The four yugas here fit into these three phases of
time.
366. In this verse of Srimad-Bhagavatam the Satya and Treta yugas are in the past, and the Dvapara-yuga is
in the present. In Dvapara-yuga Lord Krishna's incarnation bears the name Krishna.
367. By speaking the word "idanim" (now, in this verse garga Muni refers to the near future.
368. I say that the use of the present here is truly intended to refer to the near future.
369. Sanskrit panditas agree that the present may be unsed to refer to the near future. The near future is then
hinted in this verse.
370. In this verse Garga Muni uses the word "tatha" (in that way). Why, after describing the Lord's white and
red incarnations, does Garga Muni then use the word "tatha".
371. The word "tatha" is used here to mean: As (yatha, the Lord previously appeared in white and red
incarnations, in the same way (tatha, Lord Krishna will appear in a yellow color in Kali-yuga.
372. At the present, in the Dvapara-yuga, the Lord has appeared in a black color. In this way Garga Muni's
description of the Lord's incarnations in the four yugas makes reference to the three phases of time.
373. If someone does not accept my explanation then he must say why Srimad-Bhagavatam uses the word
"tatha" in this verse.
374. I will now explain all this. Please hear my words. I, Locana dasa, will explain. Please do not ignore my
words.
375. Please hear another wonderful explanation of this verse. This explanation is the most conclusive
evidence.
376. Here someone may lodge a surprising protest. He may claim that because He is a yuga-avatara, Lord
Krishna cannot be the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the source of all incarnations.
377. In truth it is said in Srimad-Bhagavatam that the other yuga-avatara are all pleanry portions (amsa, or
portions opf the plenary portions of Lord Krishna, and Lord Krishna Himself is the original Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
378. This explanation is found in these words of Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.3.28,:
ete camsa-kalah pumsah

krishnas tu bhagavan svayam
indrari-vyakulam lokam
mridayanti yuge yuge
" Àll the above-mentioned incarnations are either plenary portuions or portions of the plenary portions of
thse Lord, but Lord Sri Krishna is the original Personality of Godhead. All of Them appear on planets whenever
there is a disturbance created by the atheists. The Lord incarnates to protect the theists.'*
379. Why do I say that Lord Krishna is a yuga-avatara? Why does Srimad-Bhagavatam refer to Him as a
yuga-avatara?
380. Lord Krishna, the moon of Vrindavana, is not a mere yuga-avatara. Rather He is the prefect and
complete original Supreme Personality of Godhead. That Srimad-Bhagavatam says.
381. Now I will explain why Lord Krishna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. Please do not
mock me. Listen carefully.
382. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.8.13, it is said:
asan varnas trayo hy asya

grihnato 'nu-yugam tanuh
suklo raktas tatha pita
idanim krishnatam gatah
" `Your son Krishna appears as an incarnation in every millennium. In the past He assumed three different
colors-white, red, and yellow-and now He has appeared in a blackish color.'*
383. In this verse Garga Muni speaks very profound truths. How can I explain those truths? I am only a fool.
384. If one is intelligent he becomes a devotee of the Lord. Only intelligent people can understand the truths
given in Srimad-Bhagavatam.
385. Garga MUni explained that in each of the four yugas the Lord appears in incarnations of four different
colors. In discussing these different yugas Garga Muni refers to the three phases of time: past, present, and
future.
386. Thus in this verse Vyasa describes the four yugas according to the three phases of time.
387. He says that in the four yugas: Satya, Treta, Dvapara, and Kali, the Lord descends as avataras that are
white, red, yellow, and black.
388. The four yugas are all mentioned here, but only three of the yuga-avataras are mentioned in this verse.
389. The intention here is that as there are four yugas, so there are also four yuga-avataras.
390. Thus it may be seen thast in this verse the sequence of the avataras is interrupted. The truth is that by
speaking the word "tatha" (in the same way, Garga Muni hints at the appearance of the Lord's avatara in the
future.
391. Who are the yuga-avataras? They are described as having four colors. Who is the avatar.i (the origin of
the avataras)? That we must consider.
392. Lord Krishna, who descended to the earth and took birth in the Yadu dynasty, is the avatari. All the
other avataras are plenary portions of Him.
393. Someone may doubt: Why make a distinction between the avatara and the source of avataras? There are
two reasons for that:
394. The avataras that appear in the four yugas are all pleanry portions (amsa, of the original Supreme
Personality of Godhead. They appear in certain specifi colors in each yuga, one after the other.
395. Their purpose is to establish religion and destroy irreligion. In every yuga these plenary portions (amsa,
of the Supreme Lord descend as avataras.
396. However, in Dvapara-yuga Lord Hari descended in His original form. He is the crest jewel of all
avataras. He is above them all.
397. The meaning of Garga Muni's words is that generally in the Dvapara-yuga the incarnation of the Lord is
dark and handsaome like Krishna, but He is not the original form of Lord Krishna Himself.
398. Generally in the Dvapara-yuga the avatara is dark like Lord Krishna, and bears the name Krishna, but
He is only a plenary portion of Krishna. Now please hear the heart of this matter.
399. When Lord Krishna Himself personally descends in the Dvapara-yuga, in the following Kali-yuga Lord
Gauracandra makes His appearance. These two Lords who appear in the Dvapara and Kali yugas are not
different.
400. Although They descend in two different yugas, They are the same. Vyasa explains this.
401. In the Brihat-sahasra-nama-stotra it is said:
tam aradhya tatha sambho

grahishyami varam sada
dvaparadau yuge bhutva
kalaya manushadishu
svagamaih kalpitais tvam ca

janan mad-vimukhan kuru
mam ca gopaya yena syat
srishtir evottarottara
"In Kali-yuga, mislead the people in general by propounding imaginary meanings of the Vedas to bewilder
them."*
402. Now I will tell you something else. Please listen. In Bhagavad-gita (4.8, these words came from Lord
Krishna's mouth:
403. paritranaya sadhunam

vinasaya ca dushkritam
dharma-samsthapanarthaya
sambhavami yuge yuge
" Ìn order to deliver the pious and annihilate the miscreants, as well as to re-establish the principles of
religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium.'*
404 and 405. These words mean: In order to protect the pious, establish religion, and destroy impiety, I take
birth in one yuga and then in another yuga. Thus in two yugas I personally take birth.
406. Here I speak first of one yuga and then of another yuga. I speak the word yuga as a noun, a noun
modified by an adjective.
407. When I speak it the word yuga is preceded by an adjective. The first yuga is the Dvapara-yuga, and the
second yuga is the Kali-yuga.
408. Why do you say that the words "yuge yuge" in this verse of Bhagavad-gita refers to the four yugas? The
Krishna-avatara is the perfect and complete original Supreme Personality of Godhead. Why do you say He is
only a plenary portion (amsa, of the Supreme Lord?
409. In other places in the scriptures the four yugas are mentioned. Please be attentive and I will quote such a
reference.
410. In Bhagavad-gita (4.7, Lord Krishna delcares:
yada yada hi dharmasya

glanir bhavati bharata
abhyutthanam adharmasya
tadatmanam srijamy aham
"Whenever and wherever there is a decline in religious practice, O descendant of Bharata, and a predmonent
rise in irreligion-at that time I descend Myself.'*
411. In this verse the Supreme Lord says: At whatever time, and in whatever yuga, religion is destroyed and
irreligion arises, at that time I take birth.
412. At that time I appear Myself. Manifesting My plenary portion (amsa), I thus descend in every uuga.
413. Now I will tell you one thing. Please hear My words. I, Locana dasa will explain this. Please do not
disregard my words.
414. Here the Supreme Lord says: I, Lord Krishna, take birth as Lord Gaura in Kali-yuga. Please crush to
death any doubts you may have about this.
415. Please hear the wonderful secret truth of the Kali-yuga. In the Kali-yuga the religion of sankirtana
(congregational chanting of Lord Krishna's holy names, will deliver the entire world.
416-417. Sankirtana brings the same results attained by charity, vows, austerity, yajnas, study, sense-control,
and following rules that restrict one's contact with sense objects and material desires. This truth I have heard in
the Sruti-sastra. Still, the people are all shacked by maya, have all become blinded, have all become worthless
like heaps of ashes, for they do not know the glories of the Supreme Lord's holy names and qualities.
418. Bound by the ropes of karma and wandering from place to place, the conditioned souls will not engage
in renunciation. Neither will they perform pious deeds.
419. At the time of cosmi annihilation the ropes of karma that bind them are cut. Only when the ropes of
karma are cut can they ask about Lord Krishna.
420. Therefore sankirtana is the yuga-dharma (religion of thew age, for Kali-yuga. Still, people who have
committed horrible sins cannot understand this secret truth.
421. How can the yuga-dharma, which is sankirtana, be destroyed? Who, but the Lord Himself, has the
power to establish religion?
422. In the Bhagavad-gita the Supreme Lord promises that He will descend to this world and protect
religion.
423. He says (Bhagavad-gita 4.8,:
paritranaya sadhunam
vinasaya ca dushkritam
dharma-samsthapanarthaya
sambhavami yuge yuge
" Ìn order to deliver the pious and annihilate the miscreants, as well as to re-establish the principles of
religion, I advent Myself millennium after millennium.'*
424. In this verse the Lord says: To protect the devotees, destroy irreligion, and establish religion, I appear in
every yuga.
425. In Kali-yuga the yuga-dharma is sankirtana. In Kali-yuga the Lord's avatara is Lord Gaura. There is no
other.
426. After Lord Brahma had spoken these words, the sages joyfully embraced each other. Brahma was so
overcomne with bliss he did not even know who he was.
427. Then he spoke one more truth about Lord Gaura's glories. His every sense filled with bliss, he said:
428. Please hear another explanation. In the Sahasra-nama-stotra, in the description of two of the Lord's holy
names, it is said (Mahabharata, Santi-parva):
429. suvarna-varno hemango

varangas candanangadi
sannyasa-krit chamah santo
nishtha-santi-parayanah
"In His early pastimes He appears as a householder with a golden complexion. His linbs are beautiful, and
His body, smeared with the pulp of sandalwood, seems like molten gold. In His later pastimes He accepts the
sannyasa order, and He is equipoised and peaceful. He is the highest abode of peace and devotion, for He
silences the impersonalist non-devotees.'*
430. This verse means: Lord Gaura's body is effulgent like gold. He accepts sannyasa and He is very noble-
hearted.
431. Please hear the following words from the Bhavishya Purana, where three times the Lord vows that He
will take birth in Kali-yuga.
432. In that verse of the Bhavishya Pyrana, the Supreme Lord declares:
ajayadhvam ajayadhvam
ajayadhvam na samsayah
kalau sankirtanarambhe
bhavishyami saci-sutah
" Ì shall take birth. I shall take birth. I shall take birth. Of this there is no doubt. In the age of Kali, when the
sankirtana movement is inaugurated, I shall descend as the son of Saci-devi.'*
433. Please carefully hear some other wonderful explanations. With an attentive heart please try to
understand the secret of the yuga-dharma in Kali-yuga.
434. In Kali-yuga everyone is sinful. Irreligion is manifest and religion is diminished.
435. Hari-nama-sankirtana (chanting Lord Krishna's holy names, is the yuga-dharma in that age. In truth,
chanting Lord Krishna's holy names is the essence of all religion.
436. By once chanting the Lord's holy name one easily attains the results of charity, vows, austerity, yajna,
jnana, and japa, and one also easily attains liberation.
437. A hedonist addicted to sense pleasures may give some attention to chanting the holy names. At first he
may remain a hedonist, but in the end he will become rapt in devotion to Lord Krishna.
438. If he chants the glories of Lord Krishna, a faithful person will spurn all material pleasures and run to
Lord Krishna.
439. Thus chanting Lord Krishna's names and glories is the true religion in the sinful Kali-yuga.
440. In this way I have described the nature of Kali-yuga and its yuga-dharma. This is the highest religion in
the sinful age of Kali.
441. If someone say that the sins in Kali-yuga are very difficult to cut into pieces, then I say that one should
simply bring out the great sword of sankirtana.
442. Why do the people who live in the Satya-yuga and other yugas pray to take birth in Kali-yuga? Because
in Kali-yuga the people are very devoted to chanting Lord Hari's holy names.
443. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (11.5.38, it is said:
kritadishu praja rajan

kalat icchanti sambhavam
kalau khalu bhavishyanti
narayana-parayanah
"O king, the residents of Satya-yuga and the other yugas yearn to take birth in Kali-yuga, for in Kali-yuga
there will be many devotees of Lord Narayana.'
444. Why, when He descended to this world with all His powers, did Lord Krishna not give prema-bhakti
(loving devotional service, to even the sinners?
445. Please tell me: What incarnatioon in what yuga would be so merciful that He would give ecstati
spiritual love (prema, even to condition souls that do not engage in devotional service?
446. Religion, pious deeds, and holy places destroy sins. Do you know anything like them?
447. Some great souls know that Kali-yuga is the best of all yugas, for within it is the religion of sankirtana.
In Kali-yuga there is no other religion.
448. In this way Brahma spoke. Hearing these words, Narada struck his vina and made a shower of sweet
sounds.
449. Hearing this nectar conversation of Brahma and Narada, Locana dasa finds that his heart is filled with
bliss.
Song 8 (Sindhuda raga)
450. Narada said: Brahma, what can I say? You have already spoken what was in my heart.
451-453. Shacked by past karma, for how many kalpas does the conditioned soul wander and wander in this
world? If somehow such a person renders a small service to a Vaishnava and if somehow he hears from that
Vaishnava the confidential truths of spiritual life, and if then he carefully strivwes to attain spiritual perfection,
then the shackles of maya that bind him will be opened. Then he will become devoted to Lord Krishna. Then he
will not even lift a finger to grasp any of the four kinds of liberation that begin with salokya-mukti.
454. Who is qualified to attain the ecstati love the gopis felt? Of that I will talk.
455. The Supreme Lord is conquered by that love, which is superficially like the love of a woman for her
paramour.
456. Who can describe that love? He so admired their virtues that Uddhava prayed to become a bush or a
creeper.
457. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.47.61, he said:
asam aho carana-renu-jusham aham syam

vrindavane kim api gulma-lataushadhinam
ya dustyajam svajanam arya patham ca hitva
bhejur mukunda-padavim srutibhir vimrigyam
"The gopis of Vrindavana have given up the association of their husbands, sons, and other family members,
who are very difficult to give up, and they have forsaken the path of chastity to take shelter at the ltous feet of
Mukunda, Krishna, which one should search for by Vedi knowledge. Oh, let me be fortunate enough to be one
of the bushes, creepers, or herbs in Vrindavana, because the gopis trample them and bless them with the dust of
their lotus feet."*
458-461. The same Supreme Personality of Godhead on whose feet Brahma and Siva meditate, whom the
kings of the yugis and the kings of the sages seek but cannot find, whose feet the many goddesses of fortune
serve, the sweet glory of whose feet words have no power to describe, whose great glories the four Vedas
always sing, whose limitless glories have no end, who rests on the bed that is Lord Ananta Sesha, that same
Lord has become a servant of the gopis.
462. How many hundreds and hundreds of devotees are like them, are followers of the gopis and have also
conquered Lord Krishna and brought Him under their control?
463. Who is Lord Krishna? He is the all-pervading Supreme Personality of Godhead. Who are the gopis?
They are girls overcome with deep love for Krishna, girls who ran into the forest to meet Krishna.
464. I wish to describe these truths of devotional service. The greatest secrets are the secrets of pure
devotional service. There are no other great secrets.
465. In Kali-yuga the Supreme Personality of Godhead will preach these secrets of pure devotional service,
secrest even Goddess Lakshmi and Lord Ananta Sesha have never heard.
466. O Brahma, please tell everyone in your assembly to take birth, by their plenary portions (amsa,, in the
Kali-yuga.
467. Speaking these words, the great sage Narada, his heart filled with bliss, departed. Locana dasa speaks
these words.
Song 9 (Mallara raga-Tripadi)
468. Narada Muni departed. He sounded his vina. The musi was sweet and auspicious. It was like a shower
of nectar on the hearts of the world's people. It was a wonderful of bliss in the three worlds.
469. Plunged in bliss, Narada sang: "Jaya! Jaya! Haribol!" These words of His fell on the three worlds:
"Accompanied by His weapons and associates, Lord Gaura will happily take birth in the Kali-yuga.
470. "Please be merciful to me. Please cast your glance on me. Please sprinkle your nectar words on my
body. Jaya! Jaya Jagannatha! Accompanied by His devotees, the master of the universes will preach the glories
of devotional service offered to Him.
471. "The people of Kali-yuga are fortunate, fortunate. The people are all fortunate. The Supreme Lord will
descend to the earth in the place called Nadiya. Fortunate is Purandara Misra, in whose home Lord Gauraraja
will take birth.
472. "Aha! Accompanied by His devotees, Lord Gaura will sing of Lord Krishna's glories. The mridangas,
conchshells, and karatalas will all sound. A nectar shower of ecstati spiritual love will fall on the fourteen
worlds. Lord Gaura will preach the glories of glorifying Lord Krishna.
473. "Lord Gaura will personally distribute the power to taste the sweet nectar rasas of Vrindavana. He will
give it to the demigods, nagas, and human beings, including even the candalas. He will give it to everyone.
474. "Please hear the blissful, blissful, auspicious, auspicious glories of the Lord. Now the great treasure of
Vrindavana is openly manifest. The master of all the worlds has taken birth on the earth." Now Locana dasa is
delirious with bliss.
Song 10 (Varadi raga)
Refrain: O my master! O my very life! Lord Gauracandra has come to this world!
475. Hearing these words, Indra, Candra, the demigods, and the kings of yogis and sages all danced with
bliss.
476. Filled with bliss, Narada continued his travels. He saw that the people were like dead trees now alive
with a host of new sprouts.
477. Returning unannounced to earth, he saw the people's religious practices were in chaos.
478. Everyone had turned away from charity, vows, and austerities. With their bodies, words, and hearts they
worshiped only their wives.
479. Seeing all this, Narada decided: "This is the Kali-yuga. There is no doubt of that.
480. "My announcement fell on the three worlds. Now the Kali-yuga has come."
481. Narada sat down and became rapt in thought. Suddenly from the sky a divine voice said:
482. "I am Lord Jagannatha. In My spiritual form of wood I reside by the ocean's shore in Nilacala to deliver
the people.
483. "You do not remember what happened before. I promised I would keep Goddess Katyayani's vow.
484. "Go. Go, O king of the sages, to Jagannatha Puri. Obey Lord Jagannatha's command."
485. His heart filled with bliss, Narada traveled there. The sound rising from his vina cooled the feverish
people of the world.
486. With great love calling out, "O! O Jagannatha!", he ran to Jagannatha Puri. There he gazed at the
graceful moonlike face of Lord Jagannatha, the ruler of the three worlds.
487. Lord Jagannatha is the resting place of all divine incarnations. His blissful face is the abode of all nectar
and all gracefulness.
488. Narada fell at Lord Jagannatha's feet. Folding his hands, he said: "O Lord Jagannatha, please be
merciful. Now the age of Kali has come.
489. "Now everyone has fallen into a host of horrible sins. Everyone is devoted only to their bellies and
genitals. They are all bewildered with great lamentations."
490. Hearing these words, Lord Jagannatha smiled and spoke. Touching Narada's hand, in that secluded
place the Lord said:
491. "I will tell you a great secret. By My command you should now go to the spiritual world of Goloka."
Song 11 (Pahida raga-Tripadi chanda)
492. "Above Vaikuntha is the world of Goloka, where Sri Gaurasundara is king. In that place are Rukmini
and a host of women. There Lord Hari is the only male. Everyone there is full of bliss.
493. "There Radha' and Rukmini are the two queens. The other women are Their expansions. Following
hundreds and hundereds of branches of devotion, these personified potencies engage in devotional service.
494. "Satyabhama is also a queen there. Her beauty and virtues have no peer. She has the greatest
intelligence and sweetness. Her playfulness, beauty, artisti talent, and good fortune are glorious. She is the most
beautiful abnd charming girl in the three worlds.
495. "In that realm are singing and musi and the rhythms of drums. In that realm are the spiritual vibrations
of the Vedas including the fifth Veda. In that realm sublime intelligence is everywhere present.
496. "In that realm are many expansions of the supreme Lord and many hosts of exalted Vaishnavas. That
nectar city bears the name Ranga-puri. Why has the power to describe the glory of that realm? Having only a
single mouth, I have no power to describe it.
497. "In that realm, in Vrindavana forest, Lord Krishna enjoys the rasa dance with Sri Radha' and a host of
gopis. In that realm, in Dvaraka City, many women, the followers and servants of Queen Rukmini, taste the
nectar of ecstati spiritual love.
498. "No one there lacks devotion. Everyone there always sings the glories of the Lord. Although they are all
free and independent, everyone there voluntarily submits to the Lord's will. Everyone there is liberated. Still,
they humbly engage in devotional service as if they were conditioned souls in the world of matter.
499. "The four kinds of liberation, which begin with salokya-mukli, are all potencies of Vaikuntha's master.
The master of Vaikuntha is never conquered by persons who have no devotion. He posseses all opuelnces. He is
no fallen and lowly. He is conquered only by pure devotion.
500. "Sugar has no power to tasste its own sweetness. Only others can taste it. Liberation is an obstacle on
the path of devotional service. Loving devotional service is the highest attainment.
501. "This city is beyond the jurisdiction of the demigod Brahma. It is My home. Out of compassion Sri
Caitanya, the master of all, will come here. His form will be tall and fair. When you see Him the troubles in
your heart will perish.
502. "I Myself will be the Sri Caitanya you will see. I will preach the chanting of My own glories. I will
destroy everyopne's sufferings. I will preach the bliss of ecstati spiritual love. I will deliver the people of Kali-
yuga."
503. Hearing these wonderful words, Narada Muni departed. He thought, "Now I will see the world of
Goloka, a world higher than Vaikuntha, a world beyond what the Vedas can see, a world whose praises are sung
in all the worlds.
504. "The secret truths I heard from the devotees about liberation, what is beyond liberation, and what is
neither known nor manifest to the Vedas and the material world, today I will see directly."
505. Filled with love, Narada flew to the spiritual world. Hearing the sound of his vina, the residents of
Vaikuntha became joyful. Filled with bliss, and singing auspicious songs glorifying the Supreme Lord, Narada
arrived at the agte of Vaikuntha.
506. Surrounded by His associates, Lord Narayana, the master of Vaikuntha saw Narada and offered him a
seat on a jewel throne. Falling at the Lord's feet, Narada offered respectful obeisances. The Lord picked hiom
up and embraced him.
507. Smiling and smiling, Lord Narayana asaid: "What is in your heart? O great sage, please tell. I will grant
whatever wish is in your heart. What you do not know I will reveal."
508. Folding his palms, Narada Muni said: "You are the Supersoul present in every heart. What need I
explain to You? What in Your spiritual form of wood You described to me I will soon see with my own eyes."
509. Then Lord Narayana, who is decorated with the jewels of all virtues, said: "The form I secretly
deascribed to you is My original form. Maya is that form's shadow. Hundreds and hundreds of avatarasa come
from that form. Worship of that form is the noblest endeavor.
510. "I am a plenary expansion of that form. I am present everywhere. I am Lord Vishnu from whom
everything has come. I am everything of everything. Goddess Laksmi is My follower. The four kinds of
liberation also follow Me. What I tell you is the truth.
511. "I, Lord Vishnu, am His plenary expansion. Goddess Lakshmi is His potency of opulence. This
Vaikuntha realm is the plenary expansion of His original Vaikuntha realm. The liberation here is only a shadow
of the liberation in His realm. There pure devotional service is present everywhere. Lord Narayana serves Him,
the master of that Vaikuntha.
512. "In His realm Sri Radha' is the only potency. Her form is filled with ecstati spiritual love. She brings the
Supreme Personality of Godhead under Her crontrol. His realm is one of the Vaikuntha worlds. It is called
Maha-Vaikuntha. It is three-quarters of all existence.
513. "What I say is the truth. Lord Gaura-Hari is beyond the touch of maya. He is a kalp-avrksa tree of
compassion. O sage, go to Him. Go. Go to Mahaprabhu's place. He is the siksha-guru (teacher, of all the
worlds."
514. Sounding his vina and singing soungs glorifying Lord Hari, Narada, the king of the kings of the sages,
departed. His limbs trembled in ecstasy. From head to foot the hairs of his body stood erect. Tears of spiritual
love streamed from his eyes.
515. He became wild with ecstati love. One moment he was filled with wonder. Another moment he called
out: "Gauranga!" Another moment he stumbled. Another moment he fell backwards. Another moment he wept.
Another moment he eagerly ran.
516. Suddenly a breeze blew upon him, a breeze that brought coolness to his whole body. Then came an
effulgence glorious like ten million moons. Then he smelled the fragrance of the Supreme Lord's graceful lotus
feet. Then Narada's whole body was overwhelmed with ecstasy. Then he gazed on a person more glorious than
Kamadeva.
517. Many Kamadevas served that person. No one there saw Him without feeling great love. They did not
know whether it was day or night. They did not see Narada as different from them. Everyone there was filled
with bliss and free of grief.
518. Their walking was playful dancing. Their words were graceful songs. Their eyes were drawn to the
Lord. No limâ of their bodies was not filled with bliss. No one of them eas lacking in ecstati spiritual love. Their
bodies were made of nectar.
519. Every body was made of knowledge and bliss. The ground was made of cintamani jewels. Every tree
was a a kalpa-vriksha tree. Every cow was a kamadhenu cow. This was the realm where Uddhava and other
great devotees yearn to become a bush or a vine.
520. Every tree there was a kalpa-vriksha tree. In that realm was a peerless jewel platform. On a golden
throne there Lord Gauranga Raya, with a smile sweeter than nectar, sat.
521. The Lord's left big toe touched an auspicious waterpot near the throne. A jewel lamp shone like the sun.
If filled that whole realm with light.
522. Radhika' was on the Lord's right. Her followers were at Her side. In their hands were jewel waterpots.
Rukmini was on the Lord's left. Her friends were at her side. In their hands were gold waterpots with jewel
water.
523. Nagnajita placed a waterpot in Mitravinda's hand. Mitravinda placed it in Sulakshana's hand.
Sulakshana placed it in Rukmini's hand. From that pot Queen Rukmini poured celestial Ganga water on Lord
Gauranga's head. In this way the Lord's abhisheka (ritual bathing, was performed.
524. Tilottama placed a waterpot in Madhupriya's hand. Madhupriya placed it in Candramukhi's hand.
Candramukhi placed in Radhika's hand. From that pot Queen Radhika' poured celestial Ganga water on the
Lord Gauranga's head. In this way the Lord's abhisheka (ritual bathing, was again performed.
525. In her hands Satyabhama brought splendid scents, garlands, garments, and ornaments and placed them
in the hands of her maidservants Lakshana, Subhadra, and Bhadra.
526. In the four directions hundreds and hundreds of goddesses brought splendid divine gifts. With their own
hands again and again they offered clusters of precious jewels to the Lord. Loudly they sang auspicious songs
of "Jaya! Jaya!"
527. In this way they pewrformed the abhisheka of Lord Gauranga, the master of Goloka. It was He and no
other. The scriptures meditate on HIm with rapt attention. His form is fair like gold. He is worshiped with a
four-syllable mantra. When He is the king of Vaikuntha His form is dark.
528. When he manifests His dark form of Vaikuntha's king He has four hands that hold four weapons. When
He has a form splendid like gold, His every limâ is like gold. Then He has two arms and He speaks gently.
Please hear the truth of this.
529. Gazing then at Lord Gaura decorated with the jewels of transcendental virtues, Narada Muni, overcome
with ecstati spiritual love, fell at the Lord's feet. With unblinking eyes he gazed at the Lord. With his tears he
bathed the Lord's feet.
530. Bathed in this way, the Lord gently smiled, picked up Narada, and placed him in His lap. Now Narada's
doubts and fears all perished. The anguish in his heart was crushed into dust. Then Narada, who is very dear to
the Lord, gently, gently spoke.
531. Narada Muni said: "O Lord Mahaprabhu, never have I seen or heard of a form wonderful like Yours.
Now my birth has borne its fruit. Now I see a flood of nectar. Now I know that I am fortunate, fortunate.
532. "Brahma and the demigods do not understand You. Therefore i say You and Your avataras are beyond
the knowledge of individual souls. Some say You are a spiritual effulgence. Others say no words coming from
any mouth can ever describe You No one can speak any metaphor or simile that will give a true idea of You.
533. "Som,e say You are greater than the greatest, the Supreme Person. No one has the power to describe
You completely. Gazing only on Your all-pervading energies one does not attain liberation. Your actions are
beyond our understanding.
534. "Speaking with a thousand tongues in a thousand mouths, Lord Ananta Sesha still cannot come to the
end of Your glories. O Lord Gaura, it is only by Your mercy that I have seen You.
535. "They who have single-pointed intelligence offer arati to You and serve Your feet Their intelligence is
not diverted into many paths. Some say You are an all-pervading something subtly worshiped by the sankhya-
yogis and grossly worshiped by the devotees.
536. "Some follow varnasrama-dharma in the Vedas and perform their prescribed duties. Some follow
Vedanta. They do not come to any firm conclusion. Not understanding You in truth, they become the followers
of many different philosophies.
537. "Why do they ferociously debate amongst themselves? Logi gives them no power to understand You.
Some of them say all is one. I do not understand Your heart. Your words are completely beyond my
understanding.
538. "Now that I have attained the mercy of Your feet, my life-breath weeps without stop. Please allow me
to give up this material body and take birth again in the family of Your devotees. Then I will be able to worship
you with loving devotion (prema-bhakti)."
539. Hearing Narada's words, Lord Narayana, who is decorated with the jewels of all transcendental virtues,
said: "Go. Go. Go, O king of sages. I will deliver the people of Kali-yuga. I will preach pure devotion offered to
Me. I will take birth amongst the devotees in Nadiya.
540. "Go to the earth. I stay always at Svetadvipa. Balarama is My brother. Ananta Sesha is His plenary
expansion. Siva and the eleven Rudras worship and serve Him.
541. "He enjoys pastimes with beautiful Reavti. He stays on an island in the midst of the milk ocean. From
Him the avataras come. He helps Me. He goes first and does My work.
542. "Go to Him. Go, O king of sages. Serve Him and tell Him these words: By Your plenary expansion take
birth on the earth and accept the name Nityananda."
543. Hearing the Supreme Lord's words, with a happy heart Narada Muni said: "Haribol!" Locana dasa
describes this, the conversation of those two. Whoever hears these words will be tossed by waves of bliss.
Song 12 (Kshudra-chanda-Dhanasi raga)
Refrain: I will take shelter of the Lord's reddish lotus feet. Go. Go and freely distribute ecstati spiritual love.
I will make the world wild with ecstati love.
544. Bidding farewell to Narada, the Supreme Lord sat down. Then a thought sprouted in His heart.
545. He said: "Im will take birth on the earth. Now I will tell the reason why. Everyone please carefully
hear."
546. Surrounded by His associates, the Supreme Lord spoke His heart. The supreme controller of all
controllers was worried about the earth.
547. On His right was Radhika. On His left was Queen Rukmini. All around Him were the most important
gopis and queens.
548. All around Him were His dear associates. All around Him were His followers.
549. The Lord's dear associates, for whom He is more dear than life, were eager to hear Him. Millions and
millions of eyes gazed at His handsome face.
550. As cakora birds yearn after a single moon, so the Lord's associates yearned to drink the nectar rays of
the Lord's moonlike face.
551. The Lord said: "Yuga after yuga I take birth on the earth. I protect the devotees and I also protect the
principles of religion. That is My mission.
552. "I establish the principles of religion. Still, the people do not understand. Sin has greatly increased. The
people are now addicted to sin.
553. "In Treta-yuga sin increased. Now there was more sin than in Satya-yuga. Then in Dvapara-yuga sin
increased even more. That made Me very sorrowful.
554. "Then came horrible Kali-yuga filled with blinding darkness. Not the smallest particle of true religion
remained. Seeing everyone's sufferings, I felt very compassionate.
555. "What is My duty when irreligion increases? To destroy irreligion I must descend to the material world.
556. "Compassion has now taken birth in My heart. To show the people the ecstati spiritual love the devotees
feel for Me I will now take birth in the material world.
557. "I will show the people rare ecstati loving devotional service (prema-bhakti). I will teach them what is
true religion and what is not.
558. "In Navadvipa, in Jagannatha Misra's house near the Ganga, I will take birth in Saci's womb.
559. "This avatara will not be like the other avataras. In the other avataras I conquer the earth to kill the
demons.
560. "Then My form is great, My weapons are great, and My demon adversaries are great. Fighting great
battles, I kill the demons. I crush them to powder.
561. "But now everyone is a demon at heart. Now I will not cut them to pieces with My word. How can I
attack them with My weapons?
562. "I will show them My holy names, My glories and transcendental qualities, My sankirtana movement,
and the power of My Vaishnava devotees, I will show them the glory of the ecstati spiritual love the devotees
feel for Me.
563. "In this way I will destroy the sins of Kali-yuga. All of you please go there before Me. Go, and I will
follow. Don't hesitate.
564. "Wielding the sharp sword of nama-sankirtana (chanting the holy names), I will cut to pieces the
demoni desires in their hearts.
565. "If the sinners flee far away, the great devotees who are generals in My armies will pursue them.
566. "I will plunge the whole world in the nectar of ecstati spiritual love for Me. Not a single particle of
suffering or grief will remain.
567. "Into that nectar I will plunge the demigods and all the moving and unmoving beings." Hearing these
words, Locana dasa is now filled with bliss.
568. Sounding his vina, Narada Muni traveled. Then he could no longer move his hands or feet. His eyes
filled with tears, he no longer saw the way to go. He trembled and stumbled like a drunkard.
569. When he took two or four steps forward, again he took the same steps back. His voice choked with
emotion, he wildly chanted the Lord's holy names. Ten million times he fell to the ground and with great effort
stood again. Rivers of tears streamed from his eyes.
570. One moment he became like a madman. He roared like a lion. In his heart he was rapt in thinking of
Lord Gaura. Of the outside world he was not aware. He knew neither himself nor others. He thought only of
Lord Gaura.
571. His body glorious like ten million suns, Narada flew in outer space. In a moment he came to
Svetadvipa, the effulgent abode of Lord Balarama.
572. There he gazed at a wonderful city effulgent like millions of millions of cooling moons. A gentle breeze
fragrant with the scent of many glorious flowers, blew. Every door was made of glorious elephant pearls.
573. Everyone was in pure goodness. There was no old age, death, or grief. Everyone was a friend. Ever
person he saw was sweet and charming. The milk ocean was glorious like Lord Balarama Himself.
574. Gazing at all this, Narada thought within his heart: "I am fortunate. Very fortunate. With my own eyes I
will soon see the master of the three worlds. Weeping, I will fall at His feet.
575. "Yuga after yuga, Lord Balarama descends to the material world and helps Lord Krishna. He enjoys
limitless pastimes. He kills a host of demons.
576. "Manifesting His plenary expansion, Lord Balarama manifests in three spiritual abodes. There He
pleases Lord Krishna with His service. He is the beginning, middle, and end. In His expansion of Lord Ananta,
He holds the earth on one of His many hoods.
577. "He is the Supreme Lord enjoying many blissful pastimes in Svetadvipa. Going to the highest spiritual
abode, with wonderful happinness He serves Lord Mahaprabhu.
578. "When Lord Mahaprabhu walks, Balarama becomes His parasol. When Lord Mahaprabhu sits,
Balarama becomes His cloth for sitting. At the time of cosmi annihilation, Balarama becomes a banyan leaf for
Lord Mahaprabhu. During great battles, Balarama becomes a host of divine weapons. In these many ways
Balarama serves Lord Mahaprabhu.
579. "In one expansion He serves Lord Mahaprabhu. In another expansions He holds up the earth. That is
my Lord Balarama. Soon I will see Lord Balarama, the master of the three worlds as He sits in the midst of the
milk ocean. Soon I will receive His command.
580. "These two Lords are like a king and his minister. with one will They protect the earth. Accompanied
by Lord Siva and by The expansions of Their expansions, They will both descend to the earth."
581. Filled with these thoughts, Narada Muni joyfully entered the city. There, surrounded by His associates,
he saw wonderful Lord Balaramacandra, the master of the three worlds.
582. Lord Balarama sat on a great white throne like a snow-covered mountain peak. His smile was sweet like
nectar. His eyes were like red lotus flowers. His glance was sleepy with intoxication. The words on His mouth
were half-spoken babbling.
583. Their pupils like black bees, His eyes were half-closed. His necklace glistened with jewels, pearls, and
coral. One could not see all the ornaments on His body.
584. Relaxed, He sat on a soft pillow. His helft hand rested on His head. His right hand held Revati's hand.
Preparing betelnuts, Revati placed them in Lord Balarama's mouth. Speaking words of love, she gazed at Him.
585. In the four directions were many maidservants. Their bracelets and ornaments tinkled. Some smiled and
waved camaras. Some played the vina or the flute. Some sang songs. Some beautiful girls gracefully played on
drums.
586. There were hundreds and hundreds of maidservants, each engaged in her own duties. Narada Muni
sounded his vina. Lord Balarama suddenly glanced at him.
587. Overcome with bliss, Narada Muni trembled and fell to the ground. Lord Balarama picked him up and
embraced him. The Lord gazed at Him with eternal love. He spoke pleasing, cooling words.
588. Smiling, Lord Balarama said: "From whence have you come? Please tell Me. Tell Me your secrets. Tell
what you have done. Tell what is in your heart. Floods and floods of bliss now rise up within Me."
589. Narada Muni respectfully said: "What can I say? I know very well that You are the Supersoul present in
every heart. Whatever I think, whatever I would say, You already know, O Lord.
590. "The people of Kali-yuga are very sinful. Seeing that they have no hope of deliverance, You felt
compassion for them in Your heart, O Lord. That is why now You will descend to the earth. You will protect
Your devotees. You will establish the true religion.
591. "You hinted to me that now irreligion will peirsh and the true religion will be established. You
commanded me to proclaim this news. Hearing this news, the worlds became joyful.
592. "Feeling Radha's love within Your heart, and manifesting Radha's complexion outside on Your form,
within and without You will become like Radha. Accompanied by Your gopa and gopi associates and by
numberless other devotees also, You will make everyone wild, intoxicated by tasting the blissful love the people
of Vraja feel for You.
593. "Accompanied by Your associates, servants, and confidential companions, You will take birth on the
earth. You will accept the name Nityananda. Your body, heart, and deeds will not stay invisible to the people of
the earth. All this Lord Gauranga commanded me."
594. Hearing this words, Lord Nityananda Raya joyfully glanced in the four directions. Then He loudly,
loudly laughed. His laughter was like thunder. He was very wonderful to see. Overcome with the bliss of ecstati
love, He forgot Himself.
595. Lord Balarama said: "Command your followers to take birth on the earth. By the Lord's orderdeliver the
people. O Narada Muni, you also go. Take birth on the earth. What formerly was invisible to the people of the
earth I will now make visible to their eyes."
596. Everyone please attentively hear these nectar words, these songs filled with the glories of Lord Gaura.
Lord Gaura is the best of avataras. In a fair form He descended to the Kali-yuga. O people, please remember
HIm in your hearts.
597. Placing a straw between my teeth, and feeling great anguish in my heart, I beg you: Please do not
neglect the glories of Lord Gaura. Dont fiø your thoughts on this world of birth and death. Instead please fall in
love with Lord Krishna. Then you will escape the cycle of repeated births and deaths.
598. Lord Gaura, who had never come before, will descend to this world. He will bring to life they who are
on the verge of death. He will show the true path to they who are blind. This Locana dasa sings His glories.
Song 14 (Bhatiyari raga)
Refrain: Sing, O my brothers! Sing the glories of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityananda!
599. Thus following Lord Mahaprabhu's command, by their pleanry portions (amsa), all the Lord's associates
took birth on the earth.
600. Lord Siva was the first. He took birth in a brahmana's family. His name was Kamalaksha.
601. Reading and hearing, he became very learned. In this way he was given the title "Advaita Acarya".
602. Lord Siva is situated in the mode of pure goodness. Still, the foolish people of this world say he is in the
mode of ignorance.
603. They do not know what is in his heart. Seeing only his external activities, they say he is in the mode of
ignroance.
604. In his heart Lord Siva always meditates on Lord Krishna. That is why Lord Siva is called "Hari-hara"
(He who always keeps Lord Krishna within himself). Rather it is the materialisti people who are in the mode of
ignorance. Instead of Lord Krishna, they keep the mode of ignorance in their hearts.
605. It is the materialisti devotees are in the mode of ignroance. I say it is they who are lowly and fallen. It is
they who are foolish, who have only very little knowledge.
606. How can they say Lord Siva is in the mode of ignorance? Please do not disrespect Lord Siva in this
way. Do not speak or hear any criticisms of Lord Siva.
607. Carefully considering everything in my heart, I say this: Lord Gaura is the best of avataras.
608. Then Lord Balarama, with whose help all the avataras enjoy Their pastimes, took birth on the earth.
609. He took birth in a brahmana's family. Following the yuga-dharma, He was always filled with eternal
bliss.
610. In His plenary expansion He becomes Lord Ananta, who has a thousand hoods. With only one of those
hoods He holds up the earth and protects the entire material creation.
611. This same Lord Balarama took birth in Padmavati's womb. His father was Hadai Ojha, who was also
called by the name Paramananda.
612. Lord Balarama's father and mother gave Him the name Kuvera Pandita. When He accepted sannyasa,
Lord Balarama accepted the name Nityananda.
613. In the month of Magha, on the sukla-trayodasi, at an auspicious moment, He very happily took birth on
the earth.
614. Then Goddess Katyayani also took birth in a brahmana's family. Her name was Sita.
615. She married Advaita Acarya. Together they both manifested great love and devotion for Lord Krishna.
616. I have very little intelligence. How can I know the truth? How can I explain the identities of the
devotees who descended to the earth?
617. What I have heard from the mouths of the great souls I will not repeat. I am too shy.
618. I have no power to say their original identities. I will only list their names.
619. I will not consider who is most important and should come first and who is less important and should
come last. How can I know? Neither will I give them in alphabetical order.
620. There were Saci-devi and Jagannatha Misra Puranadara. Lord Caitanya took birth in their home.
621. There were Gopinatha and Kasi Misra Thakura. They delighted all who followed Lord Caitanya's path.
622. There were Sri Gadadhara Pandita, Gadadhara dasa, Murari, Mukunda Datta, and Srinivasa.
623. There were Ramananda Raya, Vasudeva Datta, Haridasa Thakura, and Govindadasa.
624. There were Isvara Puri, Madhavendra Puri, Vishnu Puri, Vakresvara, and saintly Paramananda Puri.
625. There were Jagadananda Pandita, Vishnupriya, Raghava Pandita, and many others who stayed on the
earth.
626. There were Ramadasa, Gauridasa, glorious Krishnadasa, Purushottama, and Sri Kamalakara.
627. There were Kala Krishnadasa and Uddharana Datta. These great souls were among the twelve gopalas
in Vraja.
628. There were Paramesvara dasa, Vrindavana dasa, Kasisvara, Srila Rupa Gosvami, and Srila Sanatana
Gosvami.
629. There were Govinda, Madhava Ghosha, and Vasu Ghosha, All these met together on the earth.
630. There were Damodara Pandita and his five brothers. They took birth in the same family on the earth.
631. There were Purandara Pandita and Paramananda Vaidya. Some devotees came to the earth earlier and
other later.
632. There was also Narahari Thakura, who is my master. I will especially describe his glorious character
anjd activities.
633. How can I describe his glorious character and activities? As far as the power of my intelligence allows,
I will describe them.
634. O my heart, please don't be proud. Simply bow down before my spiritual master's feet.
635. O my master, by the mercy of your feet even a person like myself, a person worthless like a pile of
ashes, can describe your glories.
636. I am Sri Narahari's servant. He is my master. In the community of physicians he is glorious and famous.
637. His love for Lord Krishna has no limit. His body is filled with Lord Krishna's potency. To his followers
he explains the truth of ecstati spiritual love for Lord Krishna.
638. His heart is overcome with compassion for the numberless conditioned souls. His heart is always
restless with ecstatic love for Lord Krishna.
639. When ectsati love arose within him it was as if his body was plunged in the nectar of love for Sri Sri
Radha'-Krishna.
640. In this way, moment after moment plunged in Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna's nectar glories, he lived in the
village of Srikhanda.
641. He became known as "Narahari Caitanya". Without his feet I have no good future.
642. One moment he was plunged in ecstati love for Sri Krishna. Another moment he was plunged in ecstati
love for Sri Radha. He was personified nectar love for Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna.
643. He purely walked on the path taught by Lord Caitanya. He was the incarnation of the peerless nectar of
spiritual love.
644. He is appropriately affectionate to all the Vaishnavas. His pure fame is manifest in all the world.
645. In the spiritual world of Vrindavana he is the gopi Madhumati, who is Sri Radha's dear friend, and who
is a great reservoir of sweetness.
646. During the Kali-yuga he became Narahari, a personal associate of Lord Caitanya. He is perfectly
qualified to taste the great reservoir of ecstati love for Sri Sri Radha-Krishna.
647. His nephew is Sri Raghunandana Thakura, whose fame is very great in this world.
648. He fed laddus to his Deity, and his Deity personally ate them. What fool dares say Sri Raghunandana is
an ordinary unintelligent person?
649-650. Such person's cannot know what is in a true Vaishnava's heart. He would talk with his Krishna
Deity, and His Deity would talk to him. How can anyone know his true glories?
651. Lord Caitanya said to him: "You are my very life." Abhirama Gosvami revealed his true identity.
652. Seeing Lord Caitanya embrace him, everyone thought he must be an incarnation of Kamadeva.
653. When the power of Lord Krishna entered (avesa, him, he danced, his dancing enchanting the hearts of
everyone in the world. He did not make distinctions. He loved everyone equally.
654. The words he spoke were always sweet. He never listened to harsh words.
655. He was intelligent, expert, playful, charming, and handsome. His body was like a flood of nectar. He
was the most fortunate person in the world.
656. His father was the noble-hearted Mukunda dasa, who had pure faith in the path Lord Caitanya taught.
657. Seeing a peacock-feather fan in the royal assembly, he fainted, overcome with ecstati love for Lord
Krishna.
658. What kind of nectar pastimes did he enjoy in Lord Caitanya's company? Who knows? Only Lord
Ananta Sesha, and the other personal associates of the Lord know.
659. How can a conditioned soulk know Lord Krishna's powers and glories? One who knows Lord Krishna
can see Him directly.
660. What more can I say? The Lord weapons and personal companions came to the earth. How many of
them can I name?
661. Perhaps I copuld measure the ocean bt draining it with waterpots, one by one. Perhaps I could one by
one countthe particles of dust on the earth.
662. Perahps I could have the power to count the stars in the sky. Even if I could do all this, I still could
never have the power to write down all the glories of the Lord's Gaura-avatara.
663. I am very unintelligent. What more can I say. How can a fool understand the Vedas?
664. How can a blind man see a glustening jewel? How cana dwarf reach up a touch the moon?
665. How can a proud lame man jump over a mountain? How can a tiny ant carry a great mountain on its
back?
666. In the same way my heart yearns to describe Lord Gaura-avatara's pastimes
667-668. Folding my hands, I say: Everyone, please hear. By the Lord Gaura's glory a dumâ man can
become an eloquent speaker, and a person without a tongue can speak very wise words, and a fool who has
never studied books can describe the Supreme Lord.
669. Taking birth on the earth, the great, great devotees of the Lord describe the secret truths of Lord
Krishna.
670. Without any selfish motive they are compassioned to all the conditioned souks. They are like a mother
who takes care of a mischievous child.
671. Seeing that it has no limit, I, a very fallen person, long to attain the nectar of the Lord's mercy.
672. The body of Sri Narahari dasa is filled with compassion. Seeing this, I, a sinner, love him without limit.
673. Seeing that I was a wicked, blind, very ill-behaved sinner who had no shelter, Sri Narahari felt
compassion for me.
674. By the power of his mercy and the mercy of the other Vaishnavas, this fool hopes to complete this
book.
675. Folding my hands, I speak theseplaintive words: I offer myself at the feet of the Vaishnavas.
676. In this world no one is more fallen than me. Only by the Vaishnavas' mercy will I be able to complete
my task.
677. Placing a straw between his teeth, Locana dasa humbly bows down and says: Please fulfill my desire.
678. Now the Sutra-khanda of this book has come to its end. Everyone please hear. Now I will speak the
Adi-khanda describign Lord Gaura-avatara.
679. The Sutra-khanda has now ended. With a happy heart Locana dasa will now describe the Lord's
pastimes of ecstati love.
Thus ends the Sutra-khanda

Adi Khanda
Janma-lila
Birth Pastimes
Song 1 (Danasi raga-Disa)
Refrain: O master of the lives of Gadadhara and Narahari! O Supreme Lord! Please cast Your merciful
glance on all the conditioned souls. O Lord Gauracandra, glory, glory to You!
1. Glory, glory to Lord Gauranga! Glory to Gadadhara and Narahari! Glory to all-powerful Lord
Nityananda!
2. Glory, glory to Advaita Acarya, who is Lord Siva himself! Glory, glory to the great devotees of Lord
Gauranga!
3. I place my head in the dust of all their feet. Now I will speak the Adi-khanda. Please listen attentively.
4. When the Lord's personal associates had taken birth on the earth, a great proclamation was sounded.
5. It said: "Everyone go to the earth. Don't delay. Our Lord will soon take birth from Saci's womb."
6. Then sounds of "Glory! Glory!" filled the universe. Filled with ecstati love, the demigods, nagas, and
human beings all watched to see.
7. Some said: "It is the eternal spiritual elfulgence." Others said: "It is Lord Narayana, who is greater than
the greatest and smaller than the smallest."
8. Others said: "It is the Supreme Brahman, who is greater than the greatest and smaller than the smallest." In
this way the people described the Lord who had entered Saci's womb.
9. Filling qith air, Saci's womâ grew larger and larger. Seeing this, everyone felt more and more spiritual
love.
10. One, two, three, four, five, and siø months passed. Great bliss was manifest in Saci's womb.
11. Day by day Saci's body grew more and more effulgent. Seeing this, everyone felt great joy in their
hearts.
12. No one knew who it was that had entered Saci's womb. In house after house everyone speculated on that
person's identity.
13. When the sixth month ended the effulgence in Saci's womâ filled her body and her entire house with
light.
14. At that time there was a wonderful event. Advaita Acarya unexpectedly came there.
15. Seeing Advaita Acarya, Jagannatha Misra respectfully stood up.
16. Advaita Acarya Gosai is thwe abode of all transcendental virtues. In all the three worlds no one is
fortunate and glorious like him.
17. Seeing him, Jagannatha Misra respectfully offered a sitting place to his guest.
18. On his own head he placed the dust from Advaita Acarya's feet. He was very humble and respectful.
19. Saci-devi washed Advaita Acarya's feet with water. As she respectfully gazed at her, Advaita Acarya felt
ecstati spiritual love arise within himself.
20. His two lotus eyed became red with ecstati love. Tears flowed from his eyes. His face became red.
21. His limbs trembled. He spoke broken words. He had no power to restrain himself.
22. Her circumambulated Saci, and then he bowed down before her. Seeing these unusual activities, Saci
was very surprised.
23. Saci was surprised, and Jagannatha Misra was full of doubt. Unhappy at heart, he said: "Why do you do
this? Why?"
24. Jagannatha Misra said: "Please hear, O Advaita Acarya. I do not understand your actions.
25. "If you are kind to me, then please dispel my doubt. Do not allow my body to burn in the flames of
worry."
26. Then Advaita Acarya said: "Please hear, O Jagannatha Misra. In the future you will understand it all."
That was his reply.
27. Then Advaita Acarya, learned in all the scriptures, and the hairs on his body erect, anointed Saci's
glorious womâ with fragrant sandal paste.
28. Seven times he circumambulated her. Then he bowed down. He said nothing. Then he left for his own
home.
29. Saci and Jagannatha wondered: "Why did he bow down before my womb?"
30. In this way Advaita Acarya bowed down before Saci's womb. Now her womâ became a hundred times
more effulgent. Saci forgot herself.
31. She saw that everything was fill of bliss. She saw no sufferings. She saw all the demigods were now
standing before her.
32. Brahma, Siva, Sanaka, and all the demigods now offered prayers to her womb.
33. They said: "Glory, glory You, O limitless, eternal Supreme Lord who has no rival! Glory, glory to
You, O Supreme Lord whose bliss is eternal and who rescues His devotees.
34. "Glory to You, who are beyond the material modes of goodness, passion, and ignorance. Glory to You, O
Lord Maha-Vishnu, who reside in the Karana Ocean.
35. "Glory to You, O very glorious master of the spiritual sky! Glory to You, O Lord beyond material
goodness, O Lord whose form is made of spiritual goodness.
36. "Glory to You, who are the master of Goloka and the lover of Radha! Glory, glory to You, O king of
limitless Vaikuntha worlds!
37. "Glory, glory to You, who are playful and graceful! Glory, glory to You, O Nanda's son, who charm
the hearts of all!
38. "In the Kali-yuga You have now entered Saci's womb. You have come here to enjoy pastimes.
39. "Glory, glory to You, O Supreme Lord, O giver of transcendental bliss. No one is compassionate like
You.
40. "In the Kali-yuga You come and gives Yourself. You do not consider whether the people are worthy or
not to receive Your mercy.
41. "Even though again and again we begged for it, we demigods could not attain even the slightest
fragrance of ecstati spiritual love.
42. "Now You will give the sweet nectar of that love to everyone, even the candalas. They will all taste it.
You will not see anyone has any faults.
43. "O Lord, please allow us to taste a small particle of that love. Please allow us to sing Sri Sri Radha'-
Krishna's glories in Your company.
44. "Glory, glory to You, O Sri Gaura-Hari, O Lord who gives the gift of sankirtana!" After speaking these
words, the demigods all performed circumambulation.
45. With his four mouths the demigod Brahma spoke many prayers. Saci-devi was frightened. Her heart was
full of wonder.
46. Mercy to all living entities made its appearance in Saci's heart. Aware of the spiritual truth, she was kind
to everyone. She did not think anyone an outsider.
47. Now she was ten month pregnant. Wherever she went, her heart was full of bliss. She forgot herself in
bliss.
48. During the month of Phalguna, on anauspicious day, on an auspicious tithi, on an auspicious full-moon
night, at an auspicious moment, the cooling moon shone.
49. Then, with surprising power, Raghu suddenly devoured the moon. At that moment a great cry of "Hari!
Hari!" rose in the four directions.
50. A sweet divine fragrance filled with four directions. Then ten directions became clear and blissful. A
gentle, gentle breeze blew.
51. Then the siø seasons appeared simultaneously. At that auspicious moment the Supreme Personality of
Godhead was born on the earth.
52. Yearing to see Lord Gaura's form, the demigods flew their airplanes through outer space.
53. At that time "Hari! Hari!" was the only sound anyone heard. In this way my Lord took birth.
54. At the time the gloruy of Vaikuntha entered Saci's courtyard. Overcome with bliss, Saci called out in a
voice choked with emotion.
55. To Jagannatha Misra, who was near at hand, she called: "Now our births have borne their fruit. Look at
your son's face!"
56. The village ladies happily called out, "Jaya! Jaya!" Seeing the newborn infant, everyone was overcome
with bliss.
57. The demigods, Vedas, and Naga girls all came. Seeing Lord Gauranga, they all called out, "Jaya! Jaya!"
58. Lord Gaura's fragrance filled the worlds. His every limâ was an endless flood of nectar.
59. Gazing and gazing at Him, every eye felt cooling bliss. In every heart arose the thought: "This boy must
be Lord Krishna, the very life of Vraja's girls.
60. "Never have I seen or heard of such a boy. What happens to my heart when I gaze at Him?
61. "Never have I seen any person like Him." A beautiful demigoddess said: "Later we will know the truth of
this boy."
62. Overcome, Jagannatha Misra gazed at his son's face. The universe had no power to contain the bliss he
felt in his heart.
63. How many rising moons do I see in His face? I say His face is like the petal of a blooming lotus.
64. His raised nose is like a sesame flower, I think. His fair limbs are like a flood of nectar light.
65. Gazing at His red lips, splendid graceful cheeks, and graceful chin, I feel great love arise within me.
66. His neck is like a lion's neck. His shoulders are like an elephant's shoulders. His chest is broad. His arms
reach to His knees. His body is made of nectar.
67. His hips are broad. His thighs are like banana trees. His feet are like two red lotus petals.
68-69. On his soles are the marks of a flag, thunderbolt, elephant goad, lotus, chariot, parasol, camara,
svastika, jambu fruit, urdhva-rekha, triangle, elephant, and waterpot. No form is like His. His form is the
sweetest nectar.
70. Never had such a wonderful form come to the earth. His glory is more than the glory of the greatest kings
of kings.
71. Indra and Candra, as well as many devas, gandharvas, and kinnaras all came then to the earth. Why did
they become filled with such bliss and wonder?
72. Every eye became anointed with nectar. With eternal love everyone gazed at dear Lord Gaura.
73. How long did the people gaze at the newborn infant, gaze at Him as if He were a very old friend?
74. His every limâ was a great flood of nectar. In their hearts what did the people feel as they gazed at Him
with their eyes?
75. As they gazed at the infant boy, the people felt their hearts tremble with bliss. Why did the ladies look at
Him with languid eyes? Why did their tight belts become slackened?
76-77. Everyone gazed at the newborn infant. Thinking, How many Kamadevas does this boy conquer?",
everyone called out, "Jaya! Jaya! Saci's divine son is not a mortal.
78. "Saci's son is the new Kamadeva." When this nectar comes to my ears, I weep.
79. "The master of Goloka has descended to this world." Considering everything, the ladies came to this
conclusion.
80. The master of all the worlds came to the earth. Overcome with bliss, Locana dasa speaks these words.
Song 2 (Mangala-gurjari raga)

Refrain: Jagannatha Misra was overcome. His words were choked with emotion. Quickly he invited his
kinsmen and performed a great festival for his son. He earnestly tried to make everything auspicious. Bliss
filled Saci's house. No one had the power to stop singing Lord Gaura's glories.
81. Glory! Glory! Glory! The four directions were filled with bliss. The whole city melted with bliss.
Hundreds and hundreds of saintly ladies came. They brought gifts of rice paste and red sindura.
82. With love and bliss placing her son on her lap, in a voice choked with emotion Saci-devi said: "Please
give us the dust of your feet. Please give us your blessings. Bless us, saying, `May this child live long.' "
83. Saying, "Even though He is not our child, we still think of Him as our very own", all the ladies gave their
blessings. Saying, "To protect His sweeter than nectar body from any calamity, He should be named Nimai,"
they named Him.
84. On the eighth day ashta-kalai gifts were given to please the children. On the ninth night was a blissful
festival with joyful music.
85. Day by day Saci's son grew. He was like a full moon walking on the earth. His two eyes were splendid
with black kajjala. He was graceful with gorocana tilaka.
86. He crawled on His hands and knees. He smiled gently. With unblinking eyes, Saci and Jagannatha
watched their wonderful son.
87. Saci regularly washed her son's body and anointed it with turmeri and scented oil. Her heart filled with
love, she kissed His cheeks. Saintly Saci was very fortunate.
88. Day by day, moment by moment, the bliss grew in the Nadiya's villages. No one knew what day of the
month it was, or what day of the week, or whether it was day or night. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love,
people forgot themselves.
89. House after house in Nadiya's villages became filled with bliss. No one was mindful of who was a man,
who was a woman, or who was a child, an elder, or blind. Everyone was overcome with love. Everyone was
wild with peerless bliss.
90. Thinking Lord Gaura's face was like a full moon and His form had conquered Kamadeva, the young girls
would wildly leave their duties at their homes.
91. Three times a day the village girls ran to see the infant Lord Gaura. "let me see! Let me see!", they said.
Playcing the infant Lord on their laps, the hairs of their bodoes would stand erect.
92. In this way, day by day, moment by moment, everyone was full of bliss. Locana dasa, whose only hope
and only desire is the feet of Sri Narahari dasa, thus sings the glories of Lord Gaura.
Balya-lila'
Balya (Ages 1-5, Pastimes
93. Day by day Saci's son grew. To Saci He was like a shower of nectar.
94. To what shall I compare Him? I will not compare Him to anything. I have no power to do it. Still, my
restless heart says: "I will give a comparison."
95. His face was like an eternally full moon. Even persons blind from birth would run to see Him.
96. On His lips a half smile rested. He was like waves in an ocean of nectar.
97. His reddish eyes were flooded with nectar. The nectar black kajjala decorating them were dams build to
keep that flood of nectar from overflowing.
98. Saintly Saci and fortunate Jagannatha lovingly gazed at their son's face.
99. One moment He laughed. Another moment He cried. Another moment He wanted something. Another
moment He sat on Saci's lap. Another moment He rode on a swing.
100. Keeping His feet on Saci's breasts, like a golden vine moving in the wind He swung back and forth.
101. His eyes were very long. His loud laughter was charming. On His lips flowed a stream of nectar.
102. His nose was charming like a parrot's beak. His symmetrical cheeks were effulgent.
103. One, two, three, four, five, and siø months passed. Then came the day of the nama-karana (name-
giving, ceremony and anna-prasana (first-grain, ceremony.
104. Jagannatha Misra performed a great festival for his son. With many ornaments he decorated his son's
golden body.
105. Lord Gaura wore bracelets on His hands, armlets on His arms, a pearl necklace on Hiø neck, a golden
belt on His waist, and anklets on His feet.
106. His palms and soles were anointed with red hingula. His lips were like a bandhuli flower. His eyes were
like red lotus flowers.
107. His fair limbs seemed washed with lightning. His limbs are so effulgent I have no power even to look at
them.
108. He was given the name "Visvambhara", which means "the maintainer of the worlds". The learned
followers of Goddess Sarasvati say this word is a name of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
109. On moment, holding His mother's and father's hands, He took two unsteady steps and then fell.
110. He made a child's experiment in a few half-spoken syllables. His broken words were like nectar waves
in an ocean agitated by the moon's rising.
111. Day after day He walked in the courtyard. To the world He brought a soothing coolness. He destroyed
the world's feverish sufferings.
112. His feet worshiped by Goddess Lakshmi now rest in the earth's lap. Filled with love, the earth goddess
now forgets herself.
113. In the sky one moon shines, but on the earth ten moons now shine. Because of their light even the blind
now have eyes.
114. Those ten moons are Lord Gaura's fingertips. Seeing them, the blind-hearted sinners have become
fortunate.
115. Of how many millions of moons is Lord Gaura's face-moon the king? Offering them his bow,
Kamadeva worships Lord Gaura's eyebrows.
116. What more can I say? The moon of Lord Gaura's mercy cuts the darkness in the heart into pieces. That
darkness has no power to resist.
117. Who has the power to describe Lord Gaura's childhood pastimes? Although they seem like the actions
of an ordinary child, they purify the whole earth.
118. In a short time Lord Gaura's saintly elder brother, Visvarupa, became learned in all the acriptures.
119. Who has the power to describe His glories? His younger brother is Visvambhara, Lord Mahaprabhu.
120. Day by day Lord Gaura manifested His mercy. Hearing of it, Locana dasa feels his heart become filled
with bliss.
Refrain: "O moon! Moon, moon up in the sky. Come down. I'll wash away your spots and make you a
wonderful ornament on Gaura's cheeks.
"O! O! O, my golden son Nimai! You cry a great complaint. One thing You demand. Your demands are
sweeter than nectar.
121. "Nimai's father will come with bananas and milk. Look, father will come. O bad boy, stop complaining.
Close Your eyes.
122. "O boy whose face is a golden lotus, O boy whose eyes are red lotuses, O boy whose half-closed eyes
are glistening stars. Your eyes are two black bees swimming in an ocean of sweet honey."
123. After preparing the soft bed with cotton quilts, Saci, holding her son in her arms, lay on her side and
slept.
124. From one breast He drank with His mouth while the other He grasped with His fingers. Locana dasa
says: The crest jewel of all the demigods acted like a small boy.
Song 5 (Dhanasi raga)
Refrain: O! O! O! O! O! O! O! O! Please hear these songs of Lord Gaura's glorious, songs full of wonderful
stories, songs full of holy names auspicious for the ears!
125. Please carefully hear another story, a story of what happened on another day, a story of how Lord Gaura
revealed His true identity.
126. In one room was Jagannatha Misra, and in another room Saci, her son in her arms, happily slept.
127. How many soldiers filled the empty room? Seeing them, Saci was frightened.
128. From Saci's arms these demigods took Lord Gaura. They placed Him on a jewel throne.
129. They performed an abhishek and various kinds of worship. Then they circumambulated Lord Gaura,
fell down before Him, and grasped His feet.
130. Again and again they sounded bells and conchsells. They made a great sound of "Jaya! Jaya Hari!
131. "Glory, Glory to the master of the worlds, the protector of the devotees! In Kali-yuga You have come to
rescue people like us.
132. "Please give us the nectar treasure of Vrindavana. O Lord Visvambhara, this we beg at Your feet.
133. Again and again Saci watched all this. She was shocked. "Son! Son!" She called. She was very afraid.
134. She was not afraid for herslef, but only for her son, who was her very life. She grabbed the boy and
took Him to Jagannatha Misra.
135. She said: "There are no demigods in the room where Your father sleeps. Go there and happily sleep in
his arms."
136. On His mother's words, Visvambhara went there. Although He wore no anklets, Saci heard the tinkling
of anklets as He walked.
137. When Lord Gaura, the creat jewel of the demigods, left the room, all the demigods followed Him with
folded hands.
138. Then Lord Gaura said: "Don't stare at Me, O demigods. Sing the pastimes of Sri Sri Radha' and
Krishna." That He said to them.
139. Gathering the demigods together, He made them sing about ecstati love for Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna.
Touching them, Lord Gauracandra filled them with bliss.
140. He wept and He made the demigods weep also. In the courtyard Lord Gaura called out: "Radha! Radha!
Govinda!"
141. He called,out: "Kalindi! Yamuna! Vrindavana!" Then the demigods very joyfully called out: "Radha!
Radha!"
142. Watching her son's pastimes, Mother Saci fell unconscious. Hearing all the noise, Jagannatha Misra
became agitated.
143. Jagannatha Misra called out: "Saci! What's that noise I hear?" Frightened Saci screamed.
144. Jagannatha ran outside. His son hugged both father and mother. Then, seeing his son's feet had no
anklets, Jagannatha forgot herself.
145. At that moment Lord Krishna's pastimes came into his thoughts. Then Saci described what she had
seen.
146. She said: "Brahma, Siva, and other demigods came here on celestial airplanes and served our son.
147. "Our son sang `Radha! Krishna!' while the demigods danced in our courtyard.I heard all this. I think it
was like a dream.
148. "Seeing all this, I became afraid. Then I sent Him to you. His feet had no anklets. Still, I heard the
tinkling of anklets as He walked.
149. "Our boy has such a glorious form. I don't know what I should do.
150. "Seven of our daughters have died. If this boy leaves us I will not live any longer.
151. "I don't have five or seven children. Nimai is the star of my eye. As a walking stick is a blind man's
greatest treasure, He is my greatest treasure.
152. "As the body cannot live without the precious soul, so I cannot live without my Gauracandra.
153. "Please think of some way to protect Him from dangers, some way where the demigods, from first to
last, all bring auspiciousness to Him."
154. In this way the night passed. Then the sun rose. Saci's son then went to play with the other boys.
155. For some moments rolling on the ground in the courtyard, He was covered with dust. Seeing this,
unhappy Saci said:
156. "Your glorious body is like a golden statue. I cannot compare it to anything. It is like the moon in the
sky.
157. "Why do You roll Your beautiful body in the dust? That is like biting Your mother's head."
158. After saying these words, Saci washed the dust away and then kissed her son's face. The hairs of her
body stood erect. Her eyes were red.
159. On another day Saci's son went wandering with the other boys His age.
160. Under a tree by the Ganga's bank they played like monkeys. They stood on one foot.
161. Hearing of this, Saci went to the Ganga's bank to get Lord Gaura-Hari.
162. With one knee up and the other knee down, He stood on one foot. Seeing this, Mother Saci loudly
called to Him.
163. Seeing His mother, Lord Gaura fled. Like a maddened elephant He ran.
164. "Catch Him! Catch Him!", Saci called. My Lord, the jewel of the brahmanas, continued to run.
165. Saci pursued, but could not catch Him. Lord Gaura ran home.
166. Once home, He grabbed every pot and every vessel. He threw and broke every one.
167. She rested her finger on the side of her nose, Saci wanted to punish Him. Lord Visvambhara bowed His
head in shame.
168. His whole body trembled in shame. As He bowed His head, tears streamed from His eyes.
169. His face was like the moon. His eyes were like restless khanjana birds. His tears were like strings of
pearls.
170. Gazing at Lord Gaura's face, Saci became filled with love. Hugging Him, she said, "My bad boy."
171. Holding Him in her arms, Saci said: "I must wash you of all these things from the house."
172. In this way Lord Gaura-Hari enjoyed many pastimes. Saci had no power to understand her son's mind.
173. The shoreless ocean of His pastimes is beyond the knowing the Vedas or of the world. Saci had no
power to understand His wild arrogance.
174. She knew her son Nimai was very restless and mischievous. With an unhappy heart she meditated on
the Supreme Lord.
175. One day, meeting with the other women, she placed before them a question and a request.
176. She said: "My son is very frivolous. He acts whimsically. He does not use His intelligence.
177. "He does one thing and says another. I have mo power to understand Him. He does not consider
whether His actions are pure."
178. "Hearing this, the ladies sadly wept. Meeting Lord Gauracandra, they hugged him and said:
179. "Why, why, O child, do You act so badly?" Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became very restless and
mischievous.
180. Seeing this, the ladies became sad at heart. They at once saw what Saci had described.
181. The ladies asked, "When did He start to act like this?" Saci said: "I don't know what to say.
182. "One night, as I held my son in my arms, all the demigods entered my room.
183. "They placed my Nimai on a throne. Falling like sticks, they bowed down before Him.
184. "Rising from sleep, I saw all these wonders. From that time my son has been very independent."
185. Hearing this, everyone truthfully said: "We think one of those demigods has entered His body.
186. "Assembling all the brahmanas, Jagannatha Misra should perform a yajna where all the demigods are
called by name.
187. "In the part of the yajna where blessings are asked, he should ask blessings for his son. When the
demigods are worshiped in this way, the demigod that now haunts your son will leave and return to his home.
188. "Saci, don't worry. This we say for certain: If you worship the demigods you will become fearless."
189. Taking the dust from their feet, Saci bid farewell to the ladies. Then she approached Jagannatha Misra
and told him all that had happened.
190. Hearing all this, Jagannatha Misra became worried. Calling all the brahmanas, he performed the yajna.
191. Then Saci took Lord Gauracandra for a bath in the Ganga. She thought: "Now His mischievousness is
ended."
192. Lord Visvambhara went ahead and Saci followed. She watched and watched as the Lord went to an
unclean place.
193. He touched some rejected pots, and then continued on. Seeing this, Mother Saci said: "Alas! Alas!
194. "Now my son is even more mischievous. He stays far away from good deeds."
195. Then she angrily called to Him: "Bad! Bad!" Hearing her words, Lord Visvambhara compassionately
said:
196. "What is pure and impure? What is religious and not religious? Not knowing the answers to these
questions, the whole world is on the verge of destruction.
197. This material world is made of earth, water, air, fire, ether, and form. Here is nothing else.
198. There is no religion but Lord Krishna's feet. The heart of religion says: Lord Krishna is thre master of
all masters of all masters."
199. Hearing these words, Saci became filled with wonder. Taking Lord Gauranga with her, she bathed in
the Ganga.
200. Returning home, she said to Jagannatha Misra: "O saintly one, please hear what our boy has done.
201. "Our son is all yajnas personified. He knows the conclusion of religion. He alone, and no one else,
knows it.
202. "He went to an unclean place and then He spoke words I never saw or heard a child speak.
203. Hearing these words, Jagannatha Misra hugged his son. He said: "Maybe You touched an unclean
place, but all is good now.
204. "You are the lamp of my family, the star of my eye. As the body cannot live without the soul, so I
cannot live without You."
205. When these words were spoken, Saci and Jagannatha Misra both gazed at their son's face. Overcome
with love, they forgot themselves.
206. A hundred streams of tears flowed from their reddened eyes. The hairs of their bodies stood erect. They
spoken with broken words.
207. Smiles were born on both their faces. Locana dasa thus happily sings thr glories of Lord Gaura.
Song 6 (Sriraga-Disa)
Refrain: Glory, glory to Lord Gauranga! Glory, glory to Lord Gauranga! Alas! Why do I not taste the nectar
bliss of love for Lord Gauranga?
208. Day by day, moment by moment, Lord Gaura's body grew. He became like Mount Sumeru.
209. His sweet words were like flooding streams of nectar. Hearing them, Mother Saci felt her heart become
filled with wonderful bliss.
210. Sometimes she would tell Him something, and Lord Gaura would reply: "I can't hear your words."
211. Then She would playfully shout the words. Still, forest-flower-garlanded Lord Gaura only said: "I can't
hear."
212. Mother Saci was completely overcome with a mother's love. Wild with anger, she picked up a stick as if
to chase Him.
213. "Proud boy! You cannot hear me?", she called out. "When I am old You will not give me even a grain
of rice."
214. In this way she spoke. Saci's son still insisted: "I cannot hear My mother's words."
215. Then Saci became very angry. One glance was enough. Lord Gaura fled. Stick in hand, Saci chased
Him.
216. Lord Gaura ran to an unclean place where rejected clay pots were thrown.
217. Seeing this, Mother Saci put her hand to her head. "Ha! Ha!", she angrily said.
218. Now she was even more angry at Lord Visvambhara. To the top of the heap of rejected pots He
climbed.
219. Hearing her angry words, He did the exact opposite. Realizing this, Saci happily and affectionately said:
220. "Come. Come, dear son. Give up these horrible acts. It is not right. You should follow a brahmana's
dharma.
221. "You are a brahmana's boy. You were born in a very good family. What will the people say when they
hear about Your horrible acts?
222. "Come. Come, dear son. Bathe in the Ganga's waters. Your mother's life is cracking. Come and give me
a hug.
223. "If You don't, I will die. I will jump in the Ganga and drown. Then You'll only stay at home, walk from
room to room, and cry and cry.
224. "Your body is like the purest gold. Why do You rub ashes on Your beautiful body?
225. "My dear boy, please leave this horrible unclean place. The ashes on Your body are like the spots on the
moon."
226. Hearing these words, Lord Visvambhara became angry. Again and again He said: "You don't
understand.
227. "When you speak the words `clean' and ùnclean' you are not speaking very intelligently. What is clean?
What is unclean? Try to understand My questions."
228. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura picked up a piece of brick in His hand. With the brick He
struck His mother's head.
229. With that blow Mother Saci pretended to fall unconscious. Calling out, "Mother! Mother!", Lord Gaura
wept again and again.
230. Hearing the Lord's weeping, the village ladies ran there.
231. They sprinkled Ganga water on Saci's face. She became conscious again. As soon as she became
conscious, she called out, "Visvambhara!"
232. Holding her son in her arms, Saci again fell unconscious.
233. Looking at His mother, Visvambhara wept. Then a smiling glorious woman spoke to Him.
234. Touching His chin, she said to Visvambhara: "Bring two coconuts for Your mother.
235. "Then You will bring her back to life. Hear my words. If You do not, she will die."
236. Hearing this, Lord Visvambhara became happy. In a moment He returned with two coconuts.
237. In a moment He affectionately gave the two coconuts to His mother.
238. Seeing this, the ladies were astonished. "From where did the boy get two coconuts in a single moment?
239. Then one very glorious and graceful lady gently gently asked Lord Visvambhara:
240. "Child, from were did You get the coconuts? From You actions I can know a little of Your true nature."
241. Hearing these words, Lord Visvambhara cried out and hugged His mother's neck.
242. Returning to consciousness, Saci hugged her son. Millions and millions of times she kissed His lotus
face.
243. With the edge of her garment she wiped His face and limbs. Then she bathed His body in the Ganga's
waters.
244. Bathing Him, she performed an abhisheka with the Ganga's waters. Her heart filled with wonder, she
gazed at her son's face.
245. He was deep like the ocean. He glistened like ten million suns. His ten fingernails and ten toenails were
more glorious than ten million moons lighting up the night.
246. His graceful form defeated ten million Kamadevas. His playful curved eyebrows were bows held by the
archer Kamadeva.
247. Gazing at her son, who is the master of all the worlds, the Supreme Lord now manifest on the earth,
Mother Saci felt fear in her heart.
248. She remembered the secret of how when she was pregnant she saw many demigods arrive in their
airplanes.
249. Then she remembered her son's other activities.
250-253. She decided: "The effulgent, eternal, untouched by matter Supreme Lord Narayana, whose form is
not material, who is everything, who posseses all powers, who is self-satisfied, who is the peerless object of the
yogi kings' meditations, and who is worshiped by everyone has now become my son. Brahma, Siva, and all the
demigods do not know how fortunate I have become." Thinking and thinking in this way, she hugged Lord
Gaura Raya.
254. Hugging Him, Saci-devi forgot all thoughts of Lord Gaura-Hari's supreme power and opulence. Again
she became convinced that He was only her small son.
255. Filled with wonder, Saci returned home. "What demigod has entered my son?"
256. In this way she worried. To protect Him, she placed her hand on His body. She chanted: "O Lord
Janardana, Lord Hrishikesa, Lord Govinda."
257. "May the Sudarsana-cakra protect Your head. May Lord Narayana protect Your eyes, nose, and mouth.
258. "May Lord Gadadhara protect Your chest. May Lord Giridhari protect Your arms.
259. "May Lord Damodara protect Your belly. May Lord Nrisimha protect Your navel.
260. "May Lord Trivikrama protect Your two knees. May Lord Dharadhara protect Your two feet."
261. Then Mother Saci blew air on every part of Lord Gaura's body. She was completely convinced that
Lord Gaura was her son.
262. In this way a blissful day passed. Then an auspicious sunset came.
263. Saci gave the servants and maidservants their sunset duties. Then, taking Lord Gaura-Hari with her, she
went to the courtyard.
264. After the sun set a full moon rose in the sky.
265. Then Lord Gaura, who knows everything, acted as if He were a foolish child. "Mother! Mother!", He
called out.
266. Saci said: "Don't cry at sunset. Hear my words. Whatever You want I will give You."
267. Then Lord Gaura said: "Bring the moon down here and give it to Me." Laughing and laughing, Saci
said: "Ha! You don't understand.
268. "Alas! Alas, that such a son is in my house. Who has the power to grasp the moon in the sky?"
269. Then the Lord said: "You said You would give whatever I wanted. Why did you say that?
270. "My heart wants the moon." Speaking these words, Lord Gaura loudly cried.
271. Grasping His mother's sash, He wept and spoke many different demands. He stomped His feet. He
rubbed His eyes.
272. Clinging to mother's neck, Lord Gaura Raya wept. He wanted to play with the moon in the sky.
273. One moment he made His demand. The next moment He rolled on the ground. Then He pulled His
mother's hair. His body was covered with dust. With His hand He struck His own head.
274. Seeing all this, Mother Saci said: "Son, You don't understand. I am very surprised to see what You have
done.
275. "Who has the power to grasp the moon up in the sky? How many moons now shine on Your own body?
276. "Look. As he watches You, the moon has become ashamed. That is why it is dark now. The moon is
ashamed to appear before You.
277. "Aware that You are present, the moon of Navadvipa is not manifest. Ashamed, he hides behind the
clouds.
278. "He is afraid that You are now in Navadvipa. Please hear my words. Don't cry, dear child. You are my
very life."
279. Speaking these words, Saci hugged and kissed her son. She gazed at His face. Filled with ecstati
spiritual love, she forgot herself.
280. In this way Saci was overcome with bliss. Alas! Alas! I did not see Lord Gaura's childhood pastimes.
281. Her heart overcome with bliss, Saci spoke broken words. In this way Locana dasa joyfully sings Lord
Gaura's glories.
Song 7 (Dhanasi raga-Madhya-chanda)

Refrain: Glory, glory, glory to Saci's son! He is thre youthful root of all bliss. Accompnied by a host of other
boys, He happily played. In this way He enjoyed His childhood pastimes.
282. With many playful boys He played many games. With many boys He enjoyed childhood pastimes,
blissful and wonderful pastimes.
283. Playing and playing, He suddenly met two or four puppies. Very happy, Lord Gaura-Hari chose one of
them.
284. Then one of His companions said: "Listen Visvambhara. You chose the best puppy and left the ugly
ones for us. You go home. We won't play with You."
285. Then Lord Visvambhara said: "This puppy belongs to all of us. Come to My house and We'll all play
with him."
286. Speaking these words, and taking the puppy with Him, Lord Gaura went to His house. Arriving home,
He put a rope around the puppy's neck and tied him to the veranda.
287. All this time Lord Visvambhara's mother was busy with household chores. Then, accompanied by the
village ladies, she went to bathe in the Ganga.
288. Now the house now empty. Accompnaied by the boys, Lord Visvambhara played many games with the
puppy. They all became covered with dust.
289. As they played and played, a quarrel was born among the boys. One boy praised Lord Gaura-Hari, and
another boy rebuked Him.
290. Lord Gaura said: "Every day you come, and every day you pick a fight. Why do you act like that?" The
other boy said: "I know what You're like. You stole the puppy."
291. Angry at heart, that boy ran off. Meeting Mother Saci, with a voice choked with anger he called out:
292. "Listen! Listen! Your Visvambhara has a pet puppy. One moment He hugs the puppy. The next moment
He holds the puppy's neck. Go and see for yourself."
293. Hearing the boy's words, Saci hurried home. She saw the puppy in Lord Visvambhara's lap,
294. Putting her hand to her head, Mother Saci said: "Why do You play like this? I do not know. There are
so many ways You could play. Still You play with a puppy. You are very mischievous.
295. "Your father is very religious. You are his son. What will the people say? What happiness do You think
You will find by playing with a puppy?
296. "You are a brahmana's son, but You do not even slightly act like one. What good words will I speak to
defend You? Ah, the words I will hear will be like an iron spear pushed into my heart.
297. "What happiness do You find by covering Your beautiful form with dust? I bow my head to speak such
words. I feel that flames burn in my mouth.
298. "How many moons does Your face defeat? Your limbs are like lightning. You do not wear nice
garments. Instead You cover Your limbs with dust and stay among low-class boys."
299. Angrily pressing her teeth to her lip, Saci-devi rebuked all the boys. To Lord Gaura she said: "Go to
Your room and take Your puppy with You. You can renounce Your mother and father."
300. After speaking these words, she looked at her son's face. She was overcome with bliss. Then she said:
"Come. Dear one, come and sit in my lap. Be quiet. I will kiss Your face.
301. "Leave Your dog, O dear one, and bathe in ths Ganga's waters. Siø hours of the day have already
passed. And You are not hungry? How much trouble do You give to me?
302. "Tie up your puppy, and go take Your bath. Later You can play with Your puppy. Now You should eat
some lunch."
303. As a golden lotus wilts in the hot sunshine, so Lord Gaura's face wilted. On the tip of His nose a drop of
perspiration awakened. Gazing at her son, Saci felt her life breath split apart.
304. Hearing Mother Saci's words, Lord Visvambhara smiled and said: "I will go to bathe."
305. Speaking these words, the Lord hugged His mother's neck and prepared for His bath. Wiping the dust
from His face, Mother Saci anointed the Lord's limbs with scented oil.
306. For His bath Lord Visvambhara went to the Ganga's bank. He happily palyed with His friends in the
Ganga's waters.
307. Lord Visvambhara's form was wonderful and immovable like Mount Sumeru. As a wild elephant plays
in the water with its companions, so Lord Visvambhara played in the water with His friends.
308. Meanwhile Saci-devi set the puppy free. She said: "I do not know where the puppy went. Perhaps the
puppy ran to his own mother."
309. One of the boys was there at that time. He ran to the Ganga's bank and said: "Visvambhara, Your
mother set the puppy free."
310. Hearing the boy's words, the Lord ran home. He saw that the puppy was gone.
311. He looked in the four directions. He did not see the puppy. His heart burned with flames of anger. He
wept. He rebuked His mother. He was overcome with grief for His puppy.
312. He said: "Listen, O foolish mother. Why did you do that? You gave Me great suffering. That puppy was
very beautiful. Why did you do that?"
313. Saci said: "I did not know what happened to Your puppy. Perhaps some boys came and stole him.
314. "Why must You cry for a puppy? Tomorrow I will search in forest after forest. I will find Your puppy
and bring him back.
315. "Don't lament. Stop Your lament. I will bring back Your puppy. I promise. Don't weep. Please don't
weep anymore."
316. After speaking these words, she wiped the tears from her son's face and hugged Him. Gazing at His
face, she became filled with bliss. She kissed Him millions and millions of times.
317. She wiped His limbs, pretending to make Him a little more clean, and then she bathed Him with the
Ganga's waters. Then she fed Him many delicious sandesa, modaka, kshira, and kadalaka candies.
318. She tied His hair in a topknot and she decorated His eyes with splendid black kajjala. She made Him
completely splendid.
319. Around His waist she tied a red sash that hung to His toes. On His chest she rested a string of pearls. On
His forehead she placed sandal tilaka.
320. She decorated Him with bracelets and armlets of priceless jewels. On His feet she placed anklets.
Grasping kshira and ladu candies in His hands, He went to play with the boys.
321. His graceful walking defeated the graceful wild elephants. His voice was like thick honey. Surrounded
by the boys, Lord Gaura, the king of the brahmanas, was like a moon surrounded by stars.
322. Gazing at the Lord as He played, the demigods all smiled. Seeing that Lord Gaura touched even cats
and dogs, Locana dasa is filled with wonder.
Song 8
323. By Lord Gauranga's touch a dog became fortunate. Abandoning his dog's nature, he became filled with
transcendental knowledge.
324. Calling out, "Radha'-Krishna! Govinda!", the dog danced. Everyone in Nadiya ran to see him.
325. Everyone watched as the dog manifested signs of ecstasy. The hairs of his body stood erect. His eyes
were filled with tears.
326. That soul suddenly renounced his dog's body and went to Lord Krishna's abode of Goloka.
327. A divine airplane suddenly arrived and took that soul on the path in the sky.
328. Decorated with jewels and pearls, that golden airplane glistened like a thousand-rayed sun.
329. Millions and millions of bells chimed. Hosts and hosts of karatalas sounded.
330. Hearing the sounds of the conchshells and the calls of "Jaya1" and "Hari!", the gandharvas an kinnaras
sang the glories of Sri Sri Radha-Krishna.
331. The airplane was decorated with hosts of flags. It glistened like the circle of the sun.
332. In the middle of the airplane the handsome, splendid, charming newly-liberated soul sat on a jewel
throne.
333. He was pleasant coolness defeated ten million moons. He chanted, "Radha'-Krishna! Gauranga!"
334. A host of siddhas fanned him with camara whisks. In this way he traveled on the path to Goloka.
335. Brahma, Siva, Sanaka, and a host of others stood before him with folded hands. Surrounding him on the
airplane, they all sang the glories of Lord Gauranga.
336. They sang: "Glory, glory to Saci's son, who is an ocean of mercy! O Lord, why are You not merciful to
us in this way?
337. "You delivered a dog, gave him a spiritual body, and took him to Goloka. Why will You not do the
same for us?
338. "Glory, glory to Lord Gaura-Hari, the shelter of the shelterless! Glory, glory to Him, the best of all
avataras!
339. "By Your mercy the souls who live in Kali-yuga will be delivered. What other wonderful pastimes will
You manifest?
340. "When will we demigods become fortunate? When will we attain the mercy of Your feet?
341. "By touching him, You delivered a dog. Even when You were Lord Krishna You were not kind in this
way.
342. "When will we become fortunate? You gave perfection to a dog. We pray that we may become
fortunate like him.
343. "Obeisances, obeisances to You, O Lord Gaura Raya, whom only the pure and faultless may see!
Obeisances, obeisances to Your two graceful feet!
344. "We demigods are all the Lord's followers and servants. When will we attain Lord Gauracandra's feet?"
345. In this way that very fortunate soul went to Goloka, and the great devotees sang the glories of lord
Gauranga.
346. In this way very wonderful pastimes of Lord Gauracandra were manifest. With great joy Locana dasa
describes them.
Song 9
347. One day Saci-devi in her heart decided to follow a vow of worshiping Goddess Shashthi. Accompanied
by the village ladies, she observed that vow under a banyan tree.
348. She prepared nice offerings of food, ceovered them with the edge of her garment, she happily carried
them to the banyan tree.
349. At that moment Lord Visvambhara Raya was playing and playing on the path. Seeing His mother, He
ran to her and asked: "What do You carry in Your hands?"
350. Extending His arms, He blocked the path. He wanted to stop His mother. "What is it? What offering do
you carry? I want it." He demanded.
351. She said: "I carry food offerings to worship the demigods. I am going to a banyan tree to worship
Goddess Shashthi. Now You go and play.
352. "Listen, dear son. Later I will come back and give You sandesa and banana. Now I will worship the
goddess. I will ask a boon from her. With her boon I will destroy all Your sufferings."
353. In this way she spoke. Aware of what was in His mother's heart, Sri Visvambhara gently spoke.
Wwords like nectar came to His mouth.
354. He said: "Again and again I tell You, O foolish mother, that You do not understand. Great flames burn
in My stomach. I will eat the offering now."
355. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura-Hari grabbed the offering and pushed it into His mouth. Seeing this,
Mother Saci said: "Alas! Alas! Flames of suffering now burn in my heart.
356. "I have seen my Visvambhara eat the sweets meant to be offered to the demigods, sweets made of
honey and milk and ghee." Flames burned in Saci's heart. Tears of anger streamed from her eyes.
357. She said: "Foolish son, how many times have I tried to teach You? Still You do not honor the
demigods! You are a brahmana's son. Still You act badly. Because of You I will die of suffering."
358. Hearing His mother's words, the jewel that is Lord Gaura became angry. Flames burned in His heart. He
said: "You don't know anything. The words You speak to Me are nonsense.
359. "Listen, foolish mother. I know everything. I am the most exalted person in the three worlds. I Myself
am the whole world. The three worlds are not something different from Me.
360. "As by watering a tree's root one waters all the branches, and as by feeding the stomach one protects all
the senses, so it is written of Me (Srimad-Bhagavatam 4.31.14):
361. yatha taror mula-nishecanena

tripyanti yat-skandha-bhujopasakhah
pranopaharat ca yathendriyanam
tathaiva sarvarhanam acyutejya
" Às pouring water on the root of a tree energizes the trunk, branches, twigs, and everything else, and as
supplying food to the stomach enlivens the senses and limbs of the body, simply worshiping the Supreme
Personality of Godhead trhough devotional service automatically satisfies the demigods, who are parts of the
Supreme Personality.' "*
362. After speaking these wise words, Lord Gaura-Hari hugged His mother's neck. Her heart filled with
wonder, Saci went to worship Goddess Shashthi.
363. In many was she served Goddess Shashthi. With a voice choked with emotion she begged: "O goddess,
my son is very mischievous. Please forgive His offenses.
364. "You gave Him to me. Why should you take His offenses seriously. Please give auspiciousness to my
son. Please don't be angry with Him.
365. "I do not have five or seven sons. Nimai is my great treasure. Please be merciful to Him. Let no
calamity befall Him. O goddess, this boy is yours. 366. After speaking these words, Saci fell at the feet of the
elder ladies. Humbly bowing before them, she begged: "Please give a blessing.
367. "Please give the dust of your feet so I may place it on my son's head. Then my very mischievous son
will become sober and intelligent."
368. Placing a straw between her teeth, Saci spoke these words. Worshiping the elder ladies' feet, she prayed:
"Please bless my son Visvambhara that He will live a long life."
369. Thus completing her worship of Goddess Shashthi, Saci-devi, holding her son's hand, returned home.
Later to Jagannatha Misra she revealed what was in her heart.
370. What more can I say? Lord Gaura is the master of all the demigods. Manifest on the earth, He enjoyed
many pastimes playing with a host of boys. Thus says Locana dasa.
Song 10 (Varadi raga-Dirgha-chanda)
371. On another day Saci's son was playing in the dust of the royal path. His body was like a golden
mountain covered with dust. He was accompanied by His friends.
372. Child after child played in the dust. One moment they hurled insults at each other. They next moment,
their bodies clothed only by the four directions, they fought in the battlefield of dust. They were all the same
age. Assembled together, their hearts beat as one. Because of the great effort they put into their playing, they
were covered with drops of perspiration.
373. Together they played and played. They would hide, and then suddenly appear on the path. At that time,
accompanied by his followers, a pandita learned in the path of jnana walked down that path.
374. Gesturing with his hands and moving his head, he was explaining the yoga-sastras. Seeing this, Lord
Visvambhara, imitating his words and gestures, followed behind him.
375. From the corner of his eye glancing at the Lord, the physician Murari continued his explanation of
yoga. To Lord Visvambhara he spoke about yoga. He spoke as if his hand was stuck in his mouth.
376. Again and again Lord Gaura-Hari and the boys mocked him. Seeing that he was being mocked, the
physician Murari angrily said:
377. "Who says this boy is well-behaved? I see this is Jagannatha Misra's son. Everywhere I have heard of
His glories. His name is Nimai."
378. Hearing thesae words, Lord Gaura-Hari, out of kindness to His followers, became angry. Knitting His
eyebrows, eloquent Lord Gaura-Hari said: "When you take your meal I will teach you something.
379. Hearing these words, Murari thought within his heart. His heart filled with wonder, he returned to his
home. Absorbed in huis household duties, he forgot what had happened. Then the time for his meal came.
380. Lord Visvambhara-Hari clad Himself in opulent garments, tied a sash about His waist, tied His hair in a
triple topknot, and placed about His neck a string of tulasi beads and another string of great pearls.
381. He anointed His eyes with black kajjala, tied His hair five times, and decorated His body with glistening
golden ornaments. On His feet he placed anklets. Carrying kshira-ladus in His hands, Lord Visvambhara
walked.
382. He walked to Murari Gupta's house. The king of physicians was taking his meal. With a voice like a
thundering cloud the Lord compassionately called out: "Murari!"
383. Hearing that sound, Murari remembered what Lord Visvambhara had said. His heart was filled with
wonder. Asking, "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Lord Gaura-Hari approached.
384. He said: "Don't be frightened. It is only I. Continue with your meal." As Murari ate, slowly slowly the
Lord approached. Suddenly Lord Gaura passed urine, filling the plate.
385. "Ah! Ah! What, what are You doing?", Murari cried as he jumped up. Clapping his hands, Lord Gaura
chanted: "You walked away from the path of devotion. Waving your hands and moving your head, you talk
about yoga."
386. "Give up karma and jnana! With all your heart worship Lord Krishna! Become learned in tasting the
nectar of devotional service. Become filled with spiritual bliss. He who sees only matter cannot make progress
in devotion. He is fool. His intelligence has no power to understand devotion.
387. "Lord Hari is supremely merciful. He has all powers. He is the father of all souls. From Him the eternal
Brahman is manifest. He is the life's treasure of the gopis. Why do you not dedicate your life to worshiping
Him?"
388. Where did jewellike Lord Gaura go after He spoke those words? I have no power to say. All of a
sudden Murari Gupta had no power to see Him. Again and again in his heart Murari thought: "He is not
different from the Lord! Saci's son is the Supreme Lord Himself!"
389. Thinking in this way, Murari Gupta hurriedly left his house. He had no power to walk on the regular
path. His heart was overcome with bliss. Somehow he arrived at Jagannatha Misra's house.
390. Saci and Jagannatha Misra were caressing their son. To Him they said: "You are our nectar treasure.
Wherever we go, whatever sufferings we feel, we forget them all when we gaze at the moon of Your face."
391. Speaking these words, they both kissed His two cheeks. At the same moment they both hugged Him. At
that moment Murari Gupta arrived. Overcome with bliss, he did not speak a word.
392. Seeing him, Saci and Jagannatha Misra became alarmed. They at once stood up before their physician
guest. Murari did not say anything. He had forgotten everything. He only gazed at Lord Gauracandra's face.
393. From his head to his feet the hairs of his body stood erect. Flooding streams of tears flowed from his
eyes. His reddish eyes were filled with love. He spoke with broken words.
394. He fell like a stick before Lord Gaura's feet. Again and again he bowed down. Watching him, and
acting as if He did not understand, Lord Gaura sat in His mother's lap.
395. Saci and Jagannatha Misra said: "Ah! What happened? What happened? We see you are like a
demigod. Please bless our son. Did He do something very bad?
396. "O great sudra-muni, you teach the whole world. Diod our boy offend you? Let whatever is destined to
happen to us happen, but let only goiod fall on our son. Saying, `May He live long', please bless our son."
397. Speaking these words, Saci and Jagannatha Misra grasped Murari's hand and humbly bowed down
before him. Smiling, Murari Gupta said: "Your son Visvambhara is the master of the masters of the demigods.
398. "In the future you will know your son's true identity. No one is fortunate like you. In your hearts
remember my words: Your Visvambhara is the Supreme Lord."
399. Saying these words, Murari Gupta spoke no more. He quickly left. His heart filled with bliss from
having seen Lord Gaura's feet, he went to Advaita Acarya's home.
400. Advaita Acarya is the abode of all transcendental virtuese. He is the siksa-guru of all living entities.
Humbly falling at the Acarya's feet, Murari said: "To the devotees You are like a kalpa-vriksha tree.
401. "I have seen a great wonder. Jagannatha Misra's son Visvambhara Nimai Pandita, who plays like a child
with other children, is the most exalted person in the world."
402. Hearing these words, Advaita Acarya, who si the jewel of the brahmanas, made a great roaring sound.
On every limâ of His body the hairs stood erect. He said: "I will tell you the secret of secrets. He si the Supreme
Lord. His body is the goddess of fortune's resting place. He tastes the nectar of transcendental love."
403. When these words were spoken, the two of them made a great roraing sound. Overcome with bliss,
They forgot everything. Only fools do not believe this story. The truth is that the master of all the worlds
mercifully descnded to the earth. In this way Locana dasa sings thr glories of Lord Gaura.
404. Hearing how He had filled the four directions with sounds of "Hari! Haribol!", Lord Gaura, the jewel of
the brahmanas, chanted "Jaya! Jaya!", clapped His hands, and danced.
405. Assembling all the boys, Lord Gaura made a game of chanting Lord Hari's holy names.
406. Surrounding Him on four sides, the boys chanted, "Hari! Hari!" Overcome with bliss, Lord Gaura rolled
on the ground
407. With a voice like thundering clouds He called, "Chant! Chant!" Replying, "He has come! He has
come!", the boys embraced Him.
408. Touching Lord Gaura's graceful limbs, the boys forgot themselves. Overcome, they fell to the ground
and wept.
409. From head to foot the hairs of the bodies stood erect. Flooding streams of tears flowed down their
necks. Clapping their hands, the boys chanted, "Hari! Hari!"
410. Surrounded on four sides by the boys, Lord Gaura was like a lion, or like a bumblebee madly flying in a
nectar lotus flower.
411. At that moment two or four panditas came walking down the path and saw Lord Visvambhara enjoying
these pastimes.
412. Seeing the boys' wonderful pastimes, Lord Gaura placed forest-flower garlands around their necks.
413. Everyone clapped their hands and chanted "Hari! Hari!" Lord Gaura-Hari joyfully danced in their
midst.
414. Forgetting themselves, the panditas joined the boys. They also clapped their hands and chanted "Hari!
Hari!"
415. Then some women carrying waterpots came on the path and saw all these pastimes.
416. Hearing the chanting of "Hari! Hari!", the women chanted "Jaya! Jaya!" Hearing all this chanting, other
people came to watch.
417. Hearing the chanting, Saci suddenly came there. She saw her son Nimai and she also saw the panditas.
418. Calling out, "Son! Son!", Saci hugged Nimai. Seeing all the people, she spoke harsh words.
419. She said: "You panditas are all like this. You turn others' sons into madmen. You made them dance like
madmen."
420. Hearing her harsh words, in their hearts everyopne thought: "Why does she speak like that? Why?"
421. Taking her son with her, Saci returned home. Locana dasa joyfully sings these songs glorifying Lord
Gaura.
Refrain: A moon with no dark spots has risen in Nadiya.
422. Now I will describe a conversation of Murari Gupta and Damodara Pandita.
423. Damodara Pandita asked Murari Gupta: I would like to ask one question I have long considered in my
heart.
424. Dear Murari Gupta, this question I ask you: How did the Lord's brother, Visvarupa, leave home and
accept sannyasa?
425. This question I respectfully ask about His qualities and pastimes." With a happy heart Murari Gupta
replied:
426. Please listen. Listen, O Damodara, O best of the panditas, and I will tell whatever I know.
427. Visvarupa was Lord Visvambhara's elder brother. He was the abode of transcendental virtues. How can
I describe all His virtues and pastimes?
428. In a short time He became learned in all the scriptures. He was devoted to duty and detached from
matter.
429. He was happy at heart. He was devoted to His spiritual master, the Supreme Lord, and the brahmanas.
He very affectionately served His mother and father.
430. He understood the conclusion of Vedanta. He knew the secret heart of all duties. He knew that no pious
deed is separate from devotional service to Lord Vishnu.
431. He was loved by everyone. He was very perfect. In his heart lived renunciation, spiritual knowledge,
spiritual faith, and true intelligence.
432. One day as, a book in his left hand, he conversed with a fellow student as they walked on the royal path,
Jagannatha Misra noticed Him.
433. Jagannatha Misra thought: "My son is 16 years old. Now, in the prime of his youth, he should be
married."
434. Father Jagannatha Misra thought in his heart: "I should consider what girl will be suitable for
Visvarupa."
435. Thinking and thinking, the brahmana Jagannatha Misra returned to his home. In his heart he was
thinking of Visvarupa's marriage.
436. At that moment the brahmana Visvarupa also returned home. His father was surprised to see Him.
Visvarupa knew what was in His father's heart.
437. Glancing at him, the great brahmana Visvarupa knew what His surprised father was planning.
438. In His heart Visvarupa thought: "He is thinking how to arrange My marriage.
439. "It is not right for Me to marry. But if I don't marry, mother will be very unhappy."
440. As He thought of all this, night turned to sunrise. Then, a book in His left hand, He left home.
441. Saintly Visvarupa crossed the Ganga and accepted sannyasa.
Song 13 (Patha-manjari raga)
442. In their hearts Mother Saci and Father Jagannatha Misra thought: "Nine hours have passed. Why has
our son not returned?" Jagannatha Misra searched for Him. He went to every house, but he did not find His son.
443. From person to person, from ear to ear, the news circulated: Visvarupa accepted sannyasa. The news
went to you and also to me. Finally hearing it himself, Father Jagannatha Misra fell unconscious.
444. When Saci-devi heard it, she also fell unconscious to the ground. For them a blinding darkness covered
the three worlds. "Visvarupa!", Saci called out. "Son, come back. We want to gaze on You. Why did You leave
home and accept sannyasa?
445. "Your limbs are so beautiful! Your feet are so beautiful! How can You travel on long journeys, walking
on the roads? You cannot let even three hours pass without eating. Now You will not find even a single sesame
seed. Before whom will You place Your requests now?
446. "Now that my son has gone there is no peace in my heart. Moment after moment I yearn for His return.
When I go to bathe, I am not peaceful. I think: My Visvarupa may return.
447. "When You call out, `Mother!', that sound is more dear to me than millions and millions of treasures.
When i gaze at Your face I forget myself. What sufferings did You feel that now You throw fire at my face, that
now You have become a poverty-stricken sannyasi? I do not know.
448. "O father of Visvarupa, wherever Visvarupa went, go there. Go and bring my son home. Let the people
say whatever they say. Bring my son back. Again I will arrange for His sacred-thread ceremony."
449. Then Jagannatha Misra said: "O goddess, O queen Saci, please listen. Please be peaceful at heart. Don't
lament any more. This whole material world is a lie. Visvarupa is a very exalted person.
450. "Good fortune has now come to our families. Visvarupa is a very good son. From childhood He was
always a sannyasi in spirit. Please give Him your blessings. Bless Him that He will be always steady on the
spiritual path, that He will easily maintain His vow of sannyasa.
451. "Listen. Don't think in terms of calamity or good fortune. Don't lament without reason. When a man
accepts sannyasa he delivers ten million of his kinsmen. Visvarupa is a jewel among men."
452. Hearing Jagannatha Misra's words, Saci again said: "What did you say? Please say it again, O saintly
one." Jagannatha Misra repeated: "When a man accepts sannyasa he delivers ten million of his family members.
Therefore our son has done good."
453. In this way the two of them felt both grief and joy in their hearts. How can I describe their glories?
Their good fortune has no end. They had Visvarupa as their son.
454. Murari Gupta then said to Damodara Pandita: Now you have heard the story of Visvarupa accepting
sannyasa. Repeating the conversation of those two, Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord Visvarupa.
455. At that time Lord Visvambhara sat on His mother's lap. She gazed at her dear son's face. He said:
"Where did My brother go? Listen. Listen, O mother and father. I will protect you."
456. Hearing these words, Jagannatha Misra and Saci-riani hugged their son. Gazing at Lord Visvambhara's
face, they forgot all their sorrows. Locana dasa recounts this story.
Pauganda-lila'
Pauganda (Ages 6-10, Pastimes
457. On another day Jagannatha Misra saw Lord Visvambhara and thought about Him in his heart:
458. On an auspicious day, during an auspicious tithi, when an auspicious star was prominent, at an
auspicious moment Jagannatha Misra first placed a writing chalk in his son's hand. That was a wonderful
moment.
459. Day by day Lord Gaura, the guru of all the words, pursued His studies. Seeing this, Saci and Jagannatha
Misra forget themselves in bliss.
460. Saci and Jagannatha Misra decided: "Now His days of only playing are gone."
461. They decided to perform the Lord's hair-cutting ceremony. They assembled their kinsmen.
462. They decided on an auspicious day and an auspicious moment for the hair-cutting ceremony.
463. In house after house in Nadiya everyone was filled with bliss. At the ceremony the brahmanas and
saintly persons were duly worshiped.
464. The brahmanas recited the Vedas, and the singers sang songs. The yajna was rightly done.
465. The ladies chanted, "Jaya! Jaya!" They gave gifts of fragrances, sandal, and betelnuts to the guests.
466-467. Many kinds of musical instruments were sounded. The bliss everyone felt was like an ocean that
had no shore. conchshells, dundubhi drums, bheri drums, kahala flutes, mridangas, patahas, kamsyas, karatalas,
and sanais were all sounded. The musi was very sweet.
468. Sounds of "Hari!" reverberated in the sky in the four directions. In this way Lord Gaura's cuda-karana
(hair-cutting, and karna-vedha (piercing ear lobes for earrings, ceremonies were performed.
469. Everyone in Nadiya's villages became filled with bliss. Gazing at Lord Visvambhara's face, they forgot
themselves.
470. In the marketplaces, pathways, river ghatas, and wherever they went, two by two the people gathered
and described Lord Gauracandra's glories.
471. They said: "Saci and Jagannatha Misra are very fortunate to have such a son. When we see Him, our
hearts are overcome with bliss.
472. "Navadvipa is fortunate. The earth planet is fortunate. Every eye that sees Lord Gaura's form is
fortunate and glorious."
473. On another day Lord Gaura played with the boys on a ghata by the sandy banks of the Ganga.
474. "Let Us play a game of following the birds' footprints in the sand."
475. These owrds Lord Gauranga Mahaprabhu spoke. All the boys played that game with great enthusiasm.
476. Anyone who skipped a bird's footprint was at once defeated.
477. The boys who ran first to the riverbank were the winners. The winners were carried about on the losers'
shoulders.
478. As they rode on the losers' backs, the winners hit them with sticks. In this way they ran to meeting
ghata.
479. In this way the boys became exhausted by playing in the sand. Streams of perspiration flowed down
their limbs.
480. At that moment Jagannatha Misra went to the Ganga's bank for his bath.
481. When he saw his son, anger took birth within him. Seeing his son exhausted from playing, Jagannatha
Misra felt his heart burn with anger.
482. Lord Gaura's perspiration-filled face was like a golden lotus flower, a lotus flower simultaneously
dripping nectar and wilting in the hot sunshine.
483. Shouting and shouting, Jagannatha Misra ran after his son. Seeing His father, Lord Visvambhara
became very embarrassed.
484. Embarrassed, the Lord did not lift His face. In His heart was fear. The pandita Jagannatha Misra went to
Lord Gauracandra's side.
485. Taking his son by the hand, he departed. All the boys went to their homes.
486. Jagannatha Misra bathed in the Ganga and then returned home. Once home, he severely rebuked Lord
Gauracandra.
487. He said: "Like a low person You're cheating on Your studies. Why do You foolishly spend every
moment wandering about?
488. "You don't act like a brahmana's son. Now I will give You the proper fruit of Your actions."
489. Speaking these words, Jagannatha Misra moved to hit the Lord with a stick in his hand. Rebuking him,
Saci grabbed Jagannatha Misra's hand.
490. She said: "Don't hit my son. He won't play any more. He will stay with you and study always."
491. Lord Visvambhara ran to His mother's embrace. "I won't play. I won't play.", He softly. softly said.
492. Jagannatha Misra became like a bolted door preventing his son's exit. "Don't hit my child. He's dying in
fear of you."
493. Speaking these words, Saci sheltered her son in her arms. With the edge of her garment she wiped the
tears from her son's eyes and limbs.
494. "Let my son not study. Let Him become a fool. Let Him be a fool and live a hundred years."
495. Hearing these words of Saci-devi, Jagannatha Misra angrily said:
496. "If our son becomes a fool, how will He earn a living? Why would any brahmana give his daughter to
Him?"
497. Then Jagannatha Misra looked at his son's face. With frightened eyes the son Lord Gaura looked at His
father.
498. In his heart Jagannatha Misra was burning. But on the outside he was hard. Now he was filled with
love. The hand raised to hit his son now he put down.
499. Tears in his eyes, he hugged his son. To his son he sweetly said:
500. "Dear son, if You listen and study the people will praise You. And I will give You a banana."
501. In this way the remainder of that day passed happily. After sunset Jagannatha Misra went to bed.
502. In the ninth hour of the night he had a dream. In the dream Jagannatha Misra saw that he was now in
trouble.
503. At sunrise he rose and called for everyone. "I saw a dream.", he told everyone.
504. "In the dream I saw a great brahmana. He was effulgent like the sun.
505. "His splendid body was decorated with jewel ornaments. I had no power to look at Him. He was the
abode of great effulgence.
506. "With a voice like a thundering cloud He said to me: Ì am your son Visvambhara. Why do you not
honor Me?
507. " Ì am the Supreme Personality of Godhead. That you do not know. Why do you think I am only your
son?
508. " Àn animal does not know what comes from a sparsamani jewel's touch. You think that I am your son.
That is very bold of you.
509. " Ì know all the scriptures. I am the guru of all the demigods. Why, to force Me to study, will you
strike Me with a stick in your hand?'
510. "This dream I saw last night. My heart does not know its meaning."
511. With happy hearts Saci and everyone else gazed at Lord Visvambhara's face.
512. Their hearts filled with bliss, Saci and Jagannatha Misra hugged their son. They said: "This is our son
Visvambhara Gaura-Hari.
513. "His glories have no end. Even the Vedas do not know where they end. In their meditations even Lord
Siva, Sanaka-kumara, and all the demigods and sages have no power to know where they end.
514. "Who knows His great, great glories? This fair divine person took birth as our son."
515. Speaking and speaking in this way, Saci and Jagannatha Misra felt their love, the love of parents for
their son, grow more and more strong. As that love grew, their awareness that their son is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead fled far away.
516. When they heard of this dream, everyone became filled with joy. Locana dasa joyfully sings this song
glorifying Lord Gaura.
Refrain: Lord Gauracandra is my very life!
517. A very blissful day came. The villages of Nadiya floated in an ocean of bliss.
518. Who has the power to describe even a single sesame seed's worth of that bliss? No one in the whole
material world was fortunate like Saci and Jagannatha Misra.
519. One day, accompanied by his friends, Jagannatha Misra suddenly noticed that his son had become very
qualified.
520. In his heart he thought: "My son is nine years old. He is very qualified. At an auspicious moment I will
give Him a sacred thread."
521. Returning home, he explained all this to Saci. Bringing an astrologer to his house, he selected an
auspicious day.
522. To his kinsmen he sent invitations that said: "I will give Visvambhara a sacred thread."
523. To his house Jagannatha Misra brought Lord Advaita Acarya, who was a famous pandita learned in the
Vedas and in the performance of yajna.
524. To the brahmanas Jagannatha Misra gave betelnuts, sandal, and garlands. Hundreds and hundreds of
saintly ladies were anointed with red sindura.
525. To every guest saintly Saci gave khadi, bananas, oil, and turmeric.
526. There was a tumultuous sound of "Jaya! Jaya!" and of conchshells sounding. There was a sweet
fragrance. At sunset the adhivasa ceremony was performed.
527. The brahmanas chanted auspicious verses. The poets recited poems. They gave blessings. In this way
the ritual was performed.
528. When the night turned into sunrise Jagannatha Misra gracefully performed the nandimukha sraddha
ceremony.
529. He worshiped the brahmanas and offered them padya and acamana. Then the time came to begin the
yajna.
530. When Saci-devi brohght her son, wonderful bliss entered the ceremonies.
531. She anointed Lord Visvambhara's limbs with oil and turemri and His head with fragrant amalaki oil.
532. Then she bathed Him with Ganga water. Tossed by waves of bliss, she forgot herself.
533. Conchshells, dunsubhis, bheris, kahalas, mridangas, padahas, kamsyas, and karatalas were sounded.
534. Eight miles away travelers on the path could hear the rumbling sounds of "dudadubhi" from the dhaka
drums. Hearing the sounds of the sanais, everyone felt their hearts become soothed and cooled.
535. A band of vinas, venus, kupilas, vamsis, rababs, upangas, and pakowajas played in unison.
536. Dancers danced. Singers sang. At an auspicious moment Lord Gaura's head was shaved.
537. His limbs were decorated with ornaments, fragrant garlands, and sandal paste.
538. As the brahmanas chanted Vedi hymns, Saci's son entered the yajna arena.
539. He was dressed in saffron garments. A sacred thread was placed on His body. Gazing at His handsome
form, everyone was overcome. He was like Kamadeva himself.
540. In Lord Visvambhara's ear Jagannatha Misra repeated the Gayatri mantra. In Lord Visvambhara's hand
he placed a staff. Seeing Lord Visvambhara, sin personfiied was filled with fear.
541. Begging alms, Lord Visvambhara acted as if He were in the sannyasa-asrama, the best of asramas.
542. When His head was shaved He thought, "To preach the yuga-dharma I will accept sannyasa."
543. Rapt in thought, He decided, "I will destroy the sufferings of everyone in Kali-yuga."
544. On every limb, from head to foot, the hairs of His body stood erect. The standing hairs defeated the
glory of the filaments of kadamba flowers.
545. His long eyes were red and kind. His effulgent limbs were like the rising sun.
546. He gave a great roaring shout of ecstati spiritual love. Gazing at Him, every brahmana was filled with
wonder.
547. The prominet panditas headed by Sudarsana gathered together and discussed what had happened.
548. Gathering together, all the panditas agreed: "Saci's son is not a mortal."
549. Among them was born the conclusion that Lord Gaura has a demigod's effulgence. But the truth is that
only Lord Krishna, and no one else, has an effulgence like His.
550. What can I know of the Lord's character and activities? I know only as much as my intelligence allows.
551. One person there said: "Please hear my words. I do not understand the Supreme Lord's actions.
552. "Still, I will say something that is in my heart. Please hear it. To deliver the people, the Supreme Lord
takes birth yuga after yuga.
553. "Thus He manifests different avataras according to different missions He wishes to fulfill. Thus He
manifests four avataras, one for each yuga.
554. "He is manifest in this world to establish religion, destroy irreligion, and protect His devotees.
555. "His mission also includes killing demons and performing other activities. An avatara that fulfills these
missions (karya, is called karya-avatara.
556. "Considering the nature of Lord Ramacandra and other avataras, it is seen that they were karya-
avataras, for they all came to fulfill a certain mission.
557. "In Treta-yuga the avatara has a red color. His dharma is yajna. Then the Lord also appears in a form
dark like durva grass. In that avatara His mission is to kill the demons.
558. "Lord Ramacandra, who enjoys pastimes of befriending the monkeys and killing Ravana, does not
appear in every Treta-yuga.
559. "Only in the fourteenth catur-yuga does Lord Ramacandra come and kill Ravana. He comes only in
some Treta-yugas. That is written in the scriptures.
560. "Some scriptures indeed say that Lord Ramacandra does not appear in every Treta-yuga. Only
sometimes does He come to fulfill His mission.
561. "In Satya-yuga the avatara is white, His dharma is austerity, and His name is Hamsa. Lord Nrisimha
and other avataras are also counted among the karya-avataras.
562. "According to the different yugas some avataras manifest a specific appropriate color and engage in
specifi appropriate activities to establish religion. These avataras are called yuga-avataras.
563. "With one heart please hear the description of Lord Krishna, who appears in ther Dvapara-yuga. He si
the only original Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is no other.
564. "He is both a karya-avatara and a yuga-avatara. He is the perfect and complete original Supreme
Personality of Godhead. All other avataras are His plenary portions. He is the son of Maharaja Nanda.
565. "He is the perfect and complete Supreme Personality of Godhead. This everyone says. Please know He
is the gopis' paramour in Vrindavana.
566. "The Krishna-avatara is the crest jewel of all avataras. The Dvapara-yuga where He appears in the best
of all Dvapara-yugas.
567. "In other Dvapara-yugas there are two avataras. One is a karya-avatara and the other a yuga-avatara.
568. "The Dvapara-yuga where the avatara is lord Krishna is followed by a Kali-yuga where the avatara is
Lord Gauracandra.
569. "Lord Gauracandra is like Lord Krishna. The two yugas when They appear are different from all other
yugas.
570. "Lord Krishna does not manifest His pastimes in every Dvapara-yuga. Neither does Lord Gaura
descend to every Kali-yuga.
571. "In the Satya, Treta, Dvapara, and Kali-yugas, the avatara is generally a plenary portion (amsa, of the
Supreme Lord.
572. "The Dvapara and Kali-yugas where Lord Krishna and Lord Krishna Caitanya appear are very
fortunate.
573. "They descend to this world only once in Brahma's day. In only one Dvapara and Kali-yuga do They
manifest Their pastimes.
574. "Lord Krishna and Lord Gaura descend to this world during the Vaivasvata-manvantara. In that
Dvapara-yuga the yuga-dharma is puja (Deity worship), and in that Kali-yuga the yuga-dharma is sankirtana
(chanting the Lord's holy names).
575. "Fortunate, fortunate is that Kali-yuga. It stands above all other yugas. In that yuga the people are able
to perform the sankirtana-yajna.
576. "O merciful Lord Gauracandra, by performing sankirtana even the lame, dull, and blind can cross to the
farther shore of the ocean of repeated birth and death.
577. "You don't believe my words? I ask you: Say what you think.
578. "In each yuga the Lord manifests an avatara with a sepcifi color, dharma, and mission.
579. "In Dvapara-yuga the yuga-avatara is Lord Krishna. He teaches the yuga-dharma of Dvapara-yuga
580. "The scriptures say that Deity worship is the yuga-dharma in Dvapara-yuga. How did Lord Krishna
establish the dharma of Deity worship?
581. "Don't be disrespectful. Only one person should speak at a time. What I speak is very reasonable. Don't
disrespect my words.
582. "Our Lord Krishna is the independent Supreme Personality of Godhead. How did He fulfill His mission
of establishing the yuga-dharma? Everything is maintained by Him.
583. "His mission was indeed to establish the yuga-dharma. He fulfilled it in every way. Please know His
activities are wonderful.
584. "Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna descended to this world and manifested Their pastimes. Sri Radha' is
independent. She is Lord Krishna's transcendental potency in person.
585. "As the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His transcendental potency, Sri Radha' and Sri Krishna
manifest two forms. Originally they have one form, but to enjoy Their pastimes They manifest two different
forms. This I know
586. "Chanting Sri Radha's name and worshiping Lord Krishna, the gopis engage in devotional service.
587. "Loving devotional service (prema-bhakti, has hundreds and hundreds of branches, Still, every branch
originally comes from a single source. That source is Sri Radha, the original form of the Lord's transcendental
potency.
588. "To Lord Krishna Sri Radha' offers Her very self. The deep and passionate love She feels for Him is
eternally new and fresh.
589. "No one understands the devotional service She performs. This all the devotees say.
590. "In other Dvapara-yugas the Supreme Lord manifested His plenary portion (amsa, and taught the truth
of religion. Still, the people did not understand the heart of what He taught.
591. "He taught them the religion of charity, vows, and austerities. That dharma He gave to everyone.
592. "To teach the people the Supreme Lord personally manifested in this world. Even so, the people still did
not understand the seed from which sprouts the difference between religion and irreligion.
593. "In Kali-yuga the Supreme Lord personally manifests as Lord Gaura. He is the yuga-avatara. His
mission is to teach ecstati spiritual love (prema).
594. "His fair limbs are the color of Sri Radha. In His heart is the nectar of ecstati love Sri Radha' feels.
595. "He is the crown of all who taste spiritual nectar . Feeling the ecstasy of the love Sri Radha' feels, He
weeps. Appearing like the filaments of kadamba flowers, the hairs of His body stand erect in His ecstasy.
596. "Overwhelmed with ecstati love, He becomes like a wild man. He shouts and roars. He weeps and
weeps.
597. "Hearing His shouts, the unconscious people of Kali-yuga awaken. They all become filled with bliss.
598. "Chanting, `Radha'-Krishna!', He dances, weeps, and laughs. His presence makes the blinding darkness
of ignorance flee far away.
599. "In Dvapara-yuga Lord Krishna takes birth. In Kali-yuga He takes birth in a fair form. He awakens the
unconscious people of Kali-yuga.
600. "Assuming the role of a humble devotee, the Lord reveals the truth of ecstati spiritual love (prema). He
personally gives Himself to the people.
601. "He does not consider who is worthy or who is not worthy to recieve His gift. He freely gives it to
everone. In this way He displays His supreme power and independence.
602. "Some people say Lord Gaura is a yuga-avatara. In truth He is the origin of all avataras.
603. "In other Kali-yugas the avatara is Lord Narayana. That avatara has a name of two syllables. That name
is Krishna.
604. "The scriptures say that avatara has a complexion like a parrot's wing. The commentator on that verse
explains that His color is dark like a sapphire.
605. "Lord Gauracandra is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead. The other avataras are all
expansions of Him. That is the heart of the scriptures' teaching.
606. "Lord Caitanya is the original form of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is an ocean of mercy.
No one is like Him.
607. "Only in certain Kali-yugas does Lord Gaura, the original Supreme Lord, manifest. Then He becomes
both karya-avatara anmd yuga-avatara.
608. "In Kali-yuga the Supreme Lord appears in a yellow color and preaches the yuga-dharma of sankirtana.
Saci's son Visvambhara is that form of the Supreme Lord. He, and no one else, is that Lord."
609. Discussing all these points, every pandita there became firmly convinced in hsi heart that Saci's son
Visvambhara is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
610. Within a single sesame seed's worth of time the word spread that Visvambhara Gaura-Hari is in truth
the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
611. From one ear to the next the wonderful news spread to every person. About this news there were five or
seven opinions.
612. Some people were filled with wonder. Others still had doubts in their hearts. Who amongst them could
see Lord Visvambhara's true nature?
613. They who heard this news about Lord Visvambhara directly saw the creator of all the worlds.
614. Filled with bliss, the whole town chanted, "Jaya! Jaya!" Fortunate Locana dasa sings this song
Refrain: Glory, glory to Lord Gauranga! Love for Lord Gauranga is for me the sweetest nectar bliss. Glory,
glory to Lord Gauranga!
615. One day Lord Gaura, sitting at home, was rapt in thinking within His heart.
616. His entire body was then flooded with nectar light. His body was so effulgent no one at home could
bear to look at it.
617. Glancing at His mother, Lord Gaura said: "Hear My words. I see that you have committed a great
offense.
618. "Do not eat grains on ekadasi. Carefully obey what I have now told you."
619. With a voice like a thundering cloud, Lord Gaura spoke these words to His mother. Hearing them,
Mother Saci felt great awe and wonder in her heart.
620. Her body was filled with awe and love. Softly, softly she said: "I will obey Your command."
621. Hearing His mother's words, Lord Gaura was pleased at heart. In this way the kind-hearted Lord taught
the principles of religion.
622. At that moment a pure-hearted brahmana unexpectedly arrived. He gave some betelnuts to Lord Gaura.
623. Smiling, Lord Gaura began to chew those betelnuts. The next moment He called for His mother.
624. To His mother Lord Gaura said: "I will go home. Take care of this person. He is your son now."
625. Half a moment after speaking these words, Lord Gaura became motionless. Like a stick He fell to the
ground.
626. He made not a sound. Saci was terrified. Her heart beating quickly, she placed some Ganga water in her
son's mouth.
627. Then next moment the Lord became conscious again. The effulgence of His body filled the room with
light.
628. To His mother Lord Gaura said: "I will go home." Who has the power to understand these words?
629. Sri Murari Gupta is a confidential devotee of the Lord. He knows all spiritual truths. He is a very expert
devotee.
630. Damodara Pandita asked him: "O great soul, please explain those words to me.
631. "Were these words only a trick by the Lord? What is the power behind these words? Please give me
your opinion."
632. Murari Gupta replied: "Hear. Hear, O saintly one. How can I know everything in Lord Krishna's heart?
Whatever my intelligence can understancd I will explain to you.
633. "If what I speak according to my intelligence is reasonable, then you may accept it.
634. "When a devotee hears about the Lord, gazes at Hias Deity form, meditates on Him, or chants His holy
names, the Lord enters that devotee's heart.
635. "The Lord's body is not material. It is free from the touch of the material modes.
636. "'Thus the Supreme Lord places His own body within the body of His devotee. There the Lord enjoys
pastimes as He wishes.
637. "The Lord thinks the worship of His devotees is more important than the worship of Him. In His heart
He thinks of ways to worship His devotees.
638. "In this way the Lord places Himself under the dominion of His devotees. Some people say these are
ordinary material activities on the part of the Lord and His devotee.
639. " `Why does the Supreme Personality of Godhead think the devotees are more important than Him?'
The residents of the material world have no power to understand the answer to this question.
640. "The Lord's form is graceful and handsome. It is made of spiritual nectar. It possesses all opulences.
641. "It is never without playful, glorious, blissful pastimes. Who is the person, a person worthless like a pile
of ashes, that will insult the Lord by saying, `The Supreme Lord has no attributes'.?
642. "Stopped by maya, these persons do not attain the Lord. Still, the Lord always enjoys pastimes in His
devotees' bodies.
643. "When the devotee eats, sleeps, relaxes, or plays, Lord Krishna feels happiness.
644. "Lord Krishna is equal to the devotees and the non-devotees. Still, only the devotees see Lord Krishna
within their own bodies.
645. "Even if somehow they see Lord Krishna, the non-devotees think He is an ordinary human being. They
say: `Who is this Krishna? He must be an ordinary human being. After all, I can see Him with my own eyes.'
646-647. "The truth is that Lord Krishna is the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all
masters of all masters. He is the Supreme Brahman, untouched by the modes of material nature. Persons who
say, `Lord Krishna is an ordinary human being with a material body, a human being who performs ordinary
material actions.', are the lowest of men. They do not understand the truth about Lord Krishna. In truth Lord
Krishna manifests His own body within the bodies of His devotees.
648. "That is the understanding in my heart. Please try to understand it with your heart and become happy.
649. "Therefore I say a true Vaishnava has a body within which Lord Krishna Himself resides. This I have
heard in the Vedas, Puranas, and Srimad-Bhagavatam.
650. "As the Ganga and other holy places purify the pilgrims, so the dust of a devotee's feet purifies
everyone.
651. "The lowly people who think a devotee's body is ordinary, like the bodies of the ordinary people, does
not understand the truth. He commits an offense."
652. With happy hearts Murari Gupta and Damodara Pandita discussed the spiritual truth in this way.
653. The Supreme Lord does not distinguish between His body and the body of His devotee. He thinks the
devotee's body is His own.
654. Hearing the discussion of these two devotees, Locana dasa is now filled with joy as he sings this song.
Song 17 (Vibhasa raga-Disa)
Refrain: Never lost, his life is never lost!
655. Everyone please hear another wonderful story. When you hear it the sufferings in your heart will perish.
656. One day, after studying the Vedas at his guru's asrama, Jagannatha Misra, the jewel of the brahmanas,
returned to his home.
657. Pushed by destiny, the flames of a fever began to burn in his body. When he saw the fever was very
severe, fear arose within him.
658. Seeing this, agitated Saci wept. Speaking the spiritual truth, Lord Gaura consoled her.
659-660. He said: "Mother, death will come for everyone. Brahma, Siva, the ocean, the mountains, the
Himalayas, Indra, Varuna, and Agni must all die in the course of time. Why do you fear death?
661. "Gather all Our friends and kinsmen. Together We will chant Lord Krishna's holy names.
662. "At the time of death is the duty of friends and kinsmen to help one remember Lord Krishna, the jewel
of the Yadus."
663. Hearing these words, all the friends and kinsmen came. They gathered around Lord Gaura and
Jagannatha Misra.
664. The friends and kinsmen debated what should be done. Seeing the time was near, Lord Gaura spoke to
them.
665. Lord Visvambhara said: "Mother, why is there a delay? This moment I will go with the friends and
kinsmen."
666. After speaking these words to His mother, Lord Gaura, accompanied by the friends and kinsmen, took
His father to the Ganga's bank.
667. Grasping His father's feet, Lord Visvambhara wept. Tears filled His eyes. With a choked voice He said:
668. "O father, if you leave Me, where will I go? Neter again will I be able to call out to you, Ò father!'
669. "From today My house is a desert. O father, never again will I see your feet.
670. "Today the ten directions are a great desert. They are filled with a terrible blinding darkness. Never
again will I study under you. Never again will I hold your hand."
671. Hearing these nectar words, Jagannatha Misra had no power to reply.
672. In a choked voice he said: "Listen, Visvambhara. I will tell You what is in my heart.
673. "I place You at Lord Ramacandra's feet. After some time You will forget me."
674. Then Jagannatha Misra chanted, "Hari! Hari!" and meditated on the Lord. Then all the brahmanas
bathed him with Ganga water.
675. Around his neck they placed a tulasi necklace. Surrounding him on four sides, the friends and kinsmen
chanted Lord Hari's holy names.
676. On his four sides there was sankirtana of Lord Hari's holy names. At that moment Jagannatha Misra, the
best of the brahmanas, went to Vaikuntha.
677. Entering a celestial chariot, Jagannatha Misra went to Vaikuntha. Saci's weeping made the earth split
into pieces.
678. Grasping her husband's feet, Saci wept. She rolled on the ground. "Please don't leave me. Take me with
you.
679. "For a long time I served you. Now you have gone to Vaikuntha. And I must stay behind on the earth.
680. "When you ate and when you slept I served you. For me the ten directions have now become a desert.
They are filled with blinding darkness.
681. "Now I am a widow. I have only yoursmall son. Where will Nimai stay? Into whose face will He gaze?
682. "A son like Nimai is very difficult to find in this world. Forgetting everyuthing, my master has now left
us."
683. Seeing His father's death and His mother's weeping, Lord Gaura also wept. Tears flowed from His eyes.
684. The large tears flowing from His eyes to His chest were like a string of enormous elephant pearls.
685. The devotees, friends, and kinsmen lamented, "Ha! Ha!" When Lord Gaura wept the whole world wept
with Him.
686. To pacify the Lord the people sweetly said: "O Lord, Your crying will make the whole world perish."
687. The ladies consoled Saci-devi: "Sri , look at Visvambhara and forget about all this."
688. Controlling His grief, the Lord became peaceful. When the time came He performed the funeral
ceremony.
689. Surrounded by His kinsmen, He performed the Vedi ritual for His father's funeral.
690. Lord Gaura, who dearly loved His father, performed His father's yajna. One after another He performed
all the rituals. Then He worshiped the brahmanas.
691. Lord Gaura, who was devoted to His father, gave to the brahmanas pots of water, dishes of food, and
many other gifts.
692. This is the story of Jagannatha Misra's journey to Vaikuntha. Lors Visvambhara's father, Jagannatha
Misra, was the best of brahmanas.
693. Faithful persons who hear this story and die by the Ganga's banks will certainly go to Vaikuntha.
694. Gazing at Lord Gauracandra, Saci sighed. She feared raising her fatherless son.
695. "If He dives into the nectar of scholarship, then my son will be happy at heart", she thought.
696. Everyone please hear these wonderful stories. In this way Locana dasa narrates Lord Caitanya's
pastimes.
Song 18 (Dhanasi raga-Disa)
Refrain: O1 O! O!
697. One day Saci took Lord Gaura-Hari by the hand and brought Him to pastimes of scholarship.
698. She took Her son to all the panditas and humbly said to them:
699. "O saintly ones, please teach my son. Give Him shelter. Please don't reject Him.
700. "Please be affectionate to my fatherless son. Please think of Him as your own son."
701. Hearing these words, the panditas hesitated in their hearts. They humbly said:
702. "Dear mother, on this day our good fortune is born. Today we have attained the person who is loved by
millions of Sarasvatis.
703. "To everyone He will teach His own spiritual love and His own holy names. He is the best of the
brahmanas, the guru of all the worlds.
704. "Dear mother, please know for certain that it is we who will learn from Him."
705. Hearing these words, Saci-devi humbly said: "I will leave Him with you." Then she returned home.
706. In those days Lord Visvambhara would go to Vishnu Pandita's home to study.
707. To bless them, Lord Gaura, the guru of the worlds, also studied under Sudarsana Pandita and
Gangadasa Pandita.
708. Manifesting a form deceptively like that of an ordinary mortal, Lord Gaura acted like an ordinary
person. Merciful to the people, he studied and taught.
709. One day, at Sri Sudarsana Pandita's house, Lord Gaura was joking with His classmates.
710. Speaking charming joking words sweet like nectar, the Lord imitated the speech of East Bengal.
711. Some days passed in this way. Then the Lord decided to visit Vanamali Acarya.
712. The Lord went to his asrama to see him. Seeing him, Lord Gaura bowed down and then respectfully
stood.
713. Taking him by the hand, they both walked on the pathways. Talking and talking, they spoke of many
wonderful and secret things.
714-715. At that moment Lord Visvambhara suddenly saw Vallabhacarya's beautiful, virtuous, saintly
daughter, a girl who was the most fortunate in the three worlds, a girl who, surrounded by her girl friends, was
walking to a bathing place by the Ganga.
716. The Lord glanced at her and smiled. From that one glance, the memory of why He had taken birth in
this world was born in the Lord's thoughts.
717. Lord Gaura understood the hint that girl, Goddess Lakshmi herself, had given Him with that glance. In
her thoughts Goddess Lakshmi placed Lord Gaura's feet on her head.
718. Very intelligent Vanamali Acarya understood what had happened. A confidential thought then sprouted
in his heart.
719. On another day, with a joyful heart Vanamali Acarya went to Saci's house.
720. Smiling, he bowed down before Saci's feet and then sweetly said: 721. "I know a girl who is very
suitable for your son. She is beautiful, virtuous, and saintly. She is the most fortunate girl in the three worlds.
722. "She is the very well-behaved daughter of Vallabhacarya. If you wish, you may reveal what you think
in your heart."
723. Hearing Vanamali Acarya's words, Saci-devi said: "My son is still young. Let Him study.
724. "My son has no father. Let him study for some days. Let Him grow a little older and become a learned
pandita. Then you may try again."
725. Hearing these words, Vanamali Acarya was not happy. His face marked with disappointment, he
walked home.
726. He was restless. He was agitated at heart. He wept and wept. He called out: "O! O Gauracandra!
727. "O purifier of the fallen, You refuse to make me fortunate. Why, then, do You accept the name Vancha-
kalpa-taru (He who is like a desire-tree)?
728. "If You will not fulfill my desire, why do You accept the name Vancha-kalpa-taru?
729. "O Lord who rescued Draupadi from fear and infamy, glory, glory to You! O Lord who rescued
Gajendra from a crocodile, glory, glory to You!
730. "O Lord who rescued Ajamila from the Yamadutas, glory to You! O father of everyone, please rescue
me also!"
731. At that moment Lord Gaura was at His teacher's house. Fully aware of what was in Vanamali Acarya's
heart, the Lord became unhappy that His devotee was in distress.
732. Lord Gaura hastily packed up His books, spoke to His teacher, and left.
733. He gracefully walked like a maddened elephant. Ornaments glistened on His fair form.
734. His curly hair charmed everyone. His lips were like bandhuli flowers. His teeth were like pearls.
735. His charming limbs were anointed with sandal paste. The fine garments gracing His form charmed
every heart.
736. Of how many millions of Kamadevas was Lord Gaura-Hari the king? His graceful form agitated the
saintly girls.
737. Lord Gaura quickly went to Vanamali Acarya's house. He went quickly because He bears the name
Vancha-kalpa-taru.
738. Weeping, Vanamali Acarya walked on path after path. Raising his arms, he called out: "O! O
Gauracandra!"
739. At that time Lord Gaura had just come from His teacher's house. Walking, He suddenly saw Vanamali
Acarya.
740. Like a stick Vanamali Acarya fell at Lord Gaura's feet. Smiling and smiling, the Lord picked him up.
741. Then Lord Gaura offered obeisances to Vanamali Acarya. Embracing him, the Lord sweetly asked:
"From where have you come?"
742. Vanamali Acarya replied: "Listen. Listen, O Visvambhara. I have come from Your home.
743. "I visited Your saintly mother. To her I spoke what was in my mind.
744. "I told her of a girl that is very suitable for You. That girl is Vallabhacarya's fortunate, all-virtuous
daughter.
745. "Hearing these words, Your mohter did not take them seriously. Disappointed at heart, I am now
returning home."
746. Hearing these words, the Lord did not speak. With a playful smile He returned home.
747. Seeing the Lord's wise, graceful, sweet, gentle smile, Vanamali Acarya knew in his heart that his desire
would be fulfilled.
748. He thought: "My mission will be fulfilled." Again in his heart he thought: "The Lord will marry her."
749. Vanamali Acarya joyfully returned to his home. In his heart he thought of Lord Gaura's pastimes.
750. Returning to His home, Lord Gaura asked His mother: "What did you say to Vanamali Acarya?
751. "I met him on the street. He was very unhappy at heart. I could not cheer him with My words.
752. "Why did you make him so unhappy? Seeing his sorrow I became sorrowful also."
753. Hearing the Lord's words, in her heart intelligent Saci at once understood the Lord's hint.
754. At once she sent a messenger to bring Vanamali Acarya. Hearing the messenger's words, Vanamali
Acarya came at once.
755. His body flooded with bliss and his words choked, he bowed down before Saci.
756. Falling down like a stick, he touched the dust at Saci's feet. "O goddess, why have you called for me?",
he said.
757. "You may make arrangements for what previously you spoke. To please everyone I sanction
Visvambhara's marriage.
758. "You love Visvambhara more than I. Please arrange everything. What more need I tell you?
759. "You spoke of Visvambhara's marriage. Now please arrange it. This I tell you."
760. Hearing these words, Vanamali Acarya said: "I will obey your command."
761. After speaking these words, he went to Vallabhacarya's house. Vallabhacarya respectfully rose to greet
him.
762-263. Vallabhacarya humbly offered a sitting place. Thinking of his own good fortune, Vallabhacarya
smiled and said: "I am very fortunate that you have come. What is your mission? Please tell it."
764. Hearing Vallabhacarya's words, Vanamali Acarya spoke some words of graceful introduction and then
described the mission in his heart.
765. He said: "You were always very friendly to me. Controlled by the friendship of others, I have come to
your home.
766. "Jagannatha Misra had a son named Visvambhara. That son has good family, good character, and a host
of virtues. His every limâ is handsome.
767. "How can I describe all His virtues? The creating demigod Brahma has placed every virtue in this
person.
768. "How can I describe Visvambhara's glories? Soon every mouth will chant His glories. Everyone will
hear His glories.
769. "Visvambhara would be the perfect husbvand for your daughter. If in your heart you agree, then it will
all be arranged."
770. Hearing these words, Vallabhacarya thought in his heart. He said: "These words you speak bring great
good fortune to me.
771. "I have no wealth. I cannot give any dowry. I can give only my beautiful daughter.
772. "If you accept this offer, then I will give my daughter to Visvabhara, the jewel of sons-in-law.
773. "When I give my daughter in marriage to Gauracandra, then there will be great bliss in the planets of
the dmeigods, sages, and pitas.
774. "This event has come as the result of my many past austerities. To me no one is a better friend than you.
This my heart says.
775. "Of the possibility of this marriage I have thought day and night. Now it will happen. It is not too much
to hope for."
776. In this way the two of them concluded their conversation. Returning to Saci's house, Vanamali Acarya
told her everything.
777. Hearing the news, Saci-devi became very pleased. To Vanamali Acarya she gave her blessings.
778. She gathered her relatives and told them the news. Her body was filled with bliss. She was very joyful.
779. To all her relatives she told her decision. Thinking it over, everyone agreed: "It is good. It is good."
Kaisora-lila-Vivaha
Kaisora (Ages 11-15, Pastimes-The Lord's Wedding
Refrain: He who is the moon of the brahmanas is my very life!
1. Smiling and gazing at her son's face, Saci sweetly said:

2. "Listen. Listen, O Visvambhara, my golden son. Vallabhacarya's daughter is very wonderful.
3. "In my heart I know it is right that You marry her. How fortunate I am to have her as my daughter-in-law!
4. "Think about it. Please accept this wonderful opportunity. Please gather the appropriate things, so
everything will be rightly done."
5. Hearing His mother's words, Lord Visvambhara Raya gathered all the appropriate things. Everything was
right.
6. A very learned astrologer was called. He marked the auspicious moment for the wedding.
7. On that auspicious day, at that auspicious time, all the brahmanas, elegantly dressed for the occasion,
came.
8. All the villages of Nadiya were filled with bliss. The ocean of ecstati spiritual love rose. Everyone forgot
himself.
9. Saci and the fortunate married ladies made all thew auspicious arrangements. In this way everything was
wonderful in the Lord's adhivasa ceremony.
10. In the four directions brahmanas chanted the Vedas. Conchshells and mridangas were sounded.
Everything was marked with auspiciousness.
11. The directions were decorated with lamps, flags, and flower garlands. Scented with fragrances, sandal
paste and flower garlands, the place was charming.
12. In this way all the brahmanas performed the Lord's adhivasa ceremony. Lord Gaura's form was glorious
like ten million Kamadevas.
13. Lord Gaura's limbs glistened with great splendor. Gazing at Him, all the brahmanas became filled with
wonder.
14. To the brahmanas He gave fragrances, sandal paste, and flower garlands. When He gave them glorious
betelnuts they were very pleased.
15. Vallabhacarya arranged for the bride's adhivasa ceremony. That very auspicious ritual was was
performed by the best brahmanas.
16. Fragrant scents, garlands, and sandal were exchanged. In the adhivasa ceremony Lord Gaura was
decorated like the jewel of sons-in-law.
17. In this way the adhivasa and the night both came to an end. Saying, "Now we will go and collect Ganga
water.", the girls were filled with bliss.
18. Making waves of music, the instruments sounded in unison. The saintly ladies ended the adhivasa
ceremony.
19. Tossed by the nectar waves of Lord Gauranga's wedding, the young girls of Nadiya became wild with
bliss.
20. Walking in group after group, the brahmana girls were like groups of moons decorating the earth.
21. Their eyes were like does' eyes. Their walking was like elephants' graceful steps. The splendor of their
limbs defeated Kamadeva.
22. Their hair, garments, and ornaments were peerless. They could conquer the most powerful sages' hearts.
23. They smiled and laughed. They glistened like lightning. Their words were nectar. They laughed and
joked. Walking along, they nodded and nodded with the desire to sleep.
24. With sweet words tbey chanted Lord Gauranga's glories. Their limbs, splendid like Kamadeva, trembled.
25. Waves of pearls decorated their noses and garments, pearls like a host of stars fallen to the earth during
the reddish sunrise.
26. These saintly girls went to Saci's home. Saci gave them gifts of fragrances, sandal, and betelnuts.
27. The girls went to collect Ganga water. House after house they flooded with the ncetar of auspicious bliss.
(Sung in Tudi-raga)
28. Their faces like moons lighting up the night, with sweet voices the girls sang songs praising Lord Gaura's
pastimes. They sang:
Refrain: Whoever went first sang songs of Lord Gaura's pastimes. Thus they went to collect Ganga water.
Their hearts were all filled with bliss. Who amongst them had the power to remain calm and peaceful?
29. Some wore glorious silk garments. Others wore garments of yellow. As they walked they fanned Lord
Gaura's glorious limbs.
30. Placing Saci in front, they walked behind her. They waited for Lord Gaura. They tried to get close to
Him.
31. On the pretext of offering Him fragrances, sandal, and flower garlands, they touched Lord Gaura's limbs.
32. Carefully they placed betelnuts and camphor in Lord Gaura's hand.
33. Finally they met the married ladies. Filled with the nectar of wonderful bliss, they all performed the ritual
of collecting Ganga water. In this way Locana dasa sings the glories of Lord Gaura.
34. In this way night blissfully turned into dawn. With happy hearts everyone performed these rituals.
35. The rituals of bathing and giving gifts were rightly done. The demigods and pitas were worshiped.
36. The Vedi rituals of nandimukha and sraddha were performed. When all was concluded, gifts and a feast
were offered to the brahmanas.
37. Gifts were given to the dancers and poets. The guests were all satisfied with many gifts.
38. In their hearts everyone thought the sweet words of the hosts were far more important than the gifts.
Gazing at the moonlike face of Lord Gaura, everyone felt his heart become pleased and cooled.
39. In this way Lord Gaura rightly performed this portion of His marriage ritual. Then He bathed again.
40. Then a barber came and did his barber's work. Then the assembled saintly ladies washed the Lord's
graceful limbs.
41. Musical instruments made a sweet sound. In the four directions was a great tumult of "Jaya! Jaya!"
42. Then Saci-devi and the married ladies performed rituals of worship. All was rightly done.
43. To the friends and kinsmen that had come to her home, Saci revealed her heart. She said:
44. "I am worthless like a pile of ashes. My husband is gone, and now my son is fatherless. I am poor and
lowly. How can I properly honor you all?"
45. With a voice choked with emotion Saci spoke these words. Tears flowed from her eyes to her chest.
46. Hearing His mother's anguished words, Lord Gaura lowered His head.
47. He thought: "Where has My father gone?" His heart was aflame. He was very sad.
48. Tears like strings of pearls flowed from His eyes. Seeing this, Saci-devi became afraid.
49. Seeing Lord Gaura weep, the saintly ladies began to weep also.
50. "Why? O father, why do I see your sad face even now? Even during this auspicious ceremony You still
make Me weep.
51. "You are the whole world to Me. You are My only treasure. When you gave up your life you were very
sad."
52. Hearing His mother speak these words, Lord Gaura became very sad. His voice became choked with
emotion.
53. His face became like a moon fading at dawn. His voice rumbled like a new thundering cloud.
54. To His mother Lord Gaura said: "Please hear My words. Why is your heart so filled with grief?
55. "What wealth is not yours? Why are you distraught? Why do you grieve as if you were abandoned and
alone?
56. "You remind Me I will never see My father again. Now My heart grieves like yours. What can I say to
You?"
57. "To the guests at Our door please give gifts of sandal and betelnuts. Please absorâ your heart in giving
gifts.
58. "With fragrant sandal paste please anoint our guests' limbs. Please do not fill your heart with grief.
59. "Don't treat Our guests in this way. This hint I give to you."
60. Hearing her son's words, Saci calmly, calmly spoke. With sweet words she pacified Lord Visvambhara.
61. All the brahmanas were pleased by these words Lord Visvambhar spoke.
62. At that time, in his own house, and accompanied by a host of brahmanas, Vallabhacarya worshiped the
demigods and pitas.
63. He gave his daughter many ornaments. He decorated her with garlands, sandal, and fragrant scents.
64. At an auspicious moment he sent a brahmana to bring the bridegroom.
65. Meanwhile Lord Visvambhara was surrounded by His friends. They dressed His graceful limbs with very
wonderful garments.
66. They anointed His limbs with fragrances and sandal. On His forehead they placed a tilaka mark glorious
like moonlight
67. On His cheeks they placed glistening shark-shaped earrings. His chest they decorated with a string of
pearls.
68. His reddish eyes they anointed with splendid black kajjala. His eyebrows were like two bows held by the
archer Kamadeva.
69. He was decorated with glistening jewel rings, bracelets, and armlets. He was so glorious and effulgent no
one could bear to look at Him.
70. He was decorated with a splendid flower garland and a garment with a red border. The breeze from His
limbs was very fragrant.
71. He was splendid like a full moon or a golden mirror. The people gazed at Him. Their hearts had no
power to remain aloof from Him.
72. Gazing at His handsome form, the young girls were overwhelmed. With unblinking eyes the grown
ladies gazed at His handsome form.
73. At the auspicious moment the Lord offered obeisances to His mother and then departed. Great auspicious
sounds of "Jaya!" and of Lord Hari's holy names arose.
74. Surrounded by his friends, the Lord ascended a glorious vehicle. Before Him singers sang and dancers
danced.
75. Brahmanas chanted the Vedas and poets recited poems. Trumpets, horns, flutes, and drums sounded.
76. Damamas, dagadas, patahas, mridangas, dosaris, and moharis also sounded. Hearing the music, everyone
became filled with bliss.
77. Sounds of "Hari! Haribol!" and "Jaya! Jaya!" were heard. The people of Nadiya were wild with bliss.
78. Pushing and shoving, everyone ran. No one had the power to stay on the pathways. The townspeople
were all filled with wonder.
79. Some had untied hair. Others were not completely dressed. Breathing heavily, all ran to see.
80. They did not whisper in each other's ear. Thet sent no hints or signals. They were not shy or reserved.
Loudly calling to each other, everyone in Nadiya ran.
81. Proud ladies threw their pride far away and joyfully ran to see Lord Gauranga.
82. Demigods flying celestial airplanes in outer space also looked. Filled with love, they flew closer to gaze
at Lord Gaura's limbs.
83. Goddesses gazed at Lord Gaura's face. In the four directions goddesses sang Lord Gaura's auspicious
glories.
Song 21 (Vihagada raga)
Refrain: During Lord Gaurangacandra's wedding sounds of "Jaya! Jaya!" filled the four directions. The
saintly ladies gathered and made a tumult of auspicious sounds. Joyfully they sang auspicious songs glorifying
the Lord.
84. Decorate your hair. Dress in a silk sari. Decorate your eyes with black kajjala. We will assemble and go
together to Sri Visvambhara's wedding.
85. Quickly decorate yourself with necklaces, bracelets, armlets, anklets, and tinkling ornaments. In the
place where your hair is parted place a line of red sindura. On your forehead place dots of sandal.
86. Place betelnuts on your lips. Place betelnuts in your left hand. Walk with playful, languid grace. When
we see Visvambhara, who is like Kamadeva himself, we will have no power to remain peaceful and serene.
87. Many different musical instruments are sounded. A hundred concshells are blown. Mridangas, patahas,
kahalas, dundubhis, dindimas, and muharis make a sweet and joyful sound.
88. The vinas make playful sounds. The flutes softly speak. The pakowajas are sounded. in Nadiya bliss fills
home after home. Auspicious musi is played everywhere.
89. Gazing at Lord Gauracandra's face, everyone in Nadiya is filled with bliss. No one is shy. Everyone
gazes at Lord Gaura, whose glory defeats ten million Kamadevas.
90. How many women, forgetting their husbands and children, flowers falling from their disheveled braids,
and their garments in disarray, wildly ran?
91. "Glorious! Glorious! Glorious!", the beautiful girls called. No other sounmd could be heard. From thr
four directions the ladies ran to see Lord Gaura.
92. Some played the vina. Others sang songs. Others joyfully ran. The four directions were filled with
asupicious glory and with sounds of "Jaya! Jaya!" This says Locana dasa.
Refrain: O my heart, please gaze at the wonderful Deity of Navadvipa, a Deity I worship with every breath.
93. In this way Lord Gaura went to Vallabhacarya's home. Ths sky was filled with sounds of "Jaya! Jaya!"
94. Hundreds and hundreds of lamps glistened. The whole earth was effulgent. Lord Gaura's limbs glistened
with great splendor.
95. Vallabhacarya greeted Him with padya and arghya, escorted Him into the house, and offered auspicious
blessings to Him.
96. Then Lord Mahaprabhu stood on a platform under a canopy. He was effulgent and joyful.
97. His face defeated the full moon. His sweet smile was filled with nectar.
98. His limbs glistened like molten gold. His tall body was like Mount Sumeru.
99. On His arms and hands were jewel arnlets, bracelets, and rings. The palms of His hands were glorious
like red lotus flowers.
100. A celestial garland of jsamine flowers swung on His fair limbs. It was like waves of the Ganga
cascading down Mount Sumeru.
101. A splendid crown touched His forehead. Gazing at Him, ten million Kamadevas are overcome with
embarrasment.
102. Earrings swung on His ears. To what can I compare them? They cast far away any other desire that may
remain in the hearts of proud women.
103. As Lord Mahaprabhu stood under the canopy, the married ladies performed the ritual of welcoming the
bridegroom.
104. They wore wonderful ornaments and glorious garments. Glistening lamps were in their hands and
glorious joy in their hearts.
105. The married ladies were in the fore. Behind them was the bride's mother. In this way the glorious ladies
performed the ritual of welcoming the bridegroom.
106. Bearing seven lamps in their hands, they circumambulated Him seven times. With happy hearts they
washed His feet with yogurt.
107. In this way they performed the ceremony of welcoming the bridegroom. Then the auspicious moment
of dusk arrived.
108. Then the glorious brahmana Vallabhacarya commanded that his daughter be brought at once.
109. The beautiful girl sat on a glorious throne. The splendor of her limbs filled all the earth with light.
110. On her four sides jewel lamps glistened. Her face defeated the splendid full moon.
111. Her every limâ was glorious with ornaments of jewels and gold. Her effulgence cast the darkness far
away.
112. Seven times she circumambulated her master. Folding her hands and bowing her head, she offered
obeisances to Him.
113. Then a curtain was drawn around Them. The two of Them gazed at each other. As They gazed at each
other, Their eyes danced.
114. They were like Candra and Rohini meeting. With Their glances They shot arrows of flowers at each
other.
115. They were like Siva and Parvati meeting. In this ritual first meeting behind a curtain They both
trembled, overcome with bliss.
116. In the four directions were great sounds of "Jaya! Jaya!" and "Hari! Hari!" Wild with bliss, everyone
danced.
117. Then Lord Visvambhara, who is in truth Lord Narayana, the goddess of fortune's husband, sat down.
His bride was on His left.
118. Her face bowed with shyness, she sat down beside Him. Then Vallabhacarya worshiped his son-in-law.
All this was rightly done.
119-127. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose lotus feet the demigod Brahma worshiped with
arghya, by whose mercy Brahma attained the power to create the material universe, from whose feet the Ganga
flows to the earth and gives liberation to all, whose three steps traversed the universe, to whom Maharaja Bali
completely surrendered, the dust of whose lotus feet Maharaja Bali placed on his head, by chanting the glories
of whose feet a certain great yogi became the demigod Siva, whose feet the goddess of fortune joyfully serves,
whose plenary expansion (amsa-avatara, is Lord Vishnu, whose plenary expansion Adi-Varaha rescued the
earth, whose avataras Matsya, Kurma, Varaha, Nrisimha, Vamana, Parasurama, Ramacandra, Buddha, Vyasa,
and others are described in the eighteen Puranas, whose ten avataras are glorified with many songs, who yuga
after yuga descends to the material world to deliver the conditioned souls, and whose glories cannot be
completely described by anyone in the three material worlds, becam Vallabhacarya's son-in-law.
128. Songs that glorify Lord Gauranga are floods of nectar. Anyone who hears descriptions of Lord
Gauranga destroys the offenses in his heart.
129. To Lord Gauranga's lotus feet, the worship of which destroys the darkness that fills this world of birth
and death, Vallabhacarya offered arghya.
130. To Lord Gauranga, who gave a royal throne to King Indra, Vallabhacarya offered a brahmana's seat.
131. To the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is arrayed in celestial yellow garments, Vallabhacarya
offered a simple cloth. To hear of it I tremble with fear.
132. Beginning with the yajna, the rituals were performed one after the other. At the end everything was
complete.
133. No one is fortunate like Vallabhacarya. He gave his daughter to the master of Vaikuntha.
134. How can I describe Vallabhacarya's great good fortune? In his home the Supreme Personality of
Godhead enjoyed a feast of the five kinds of delicious foods. 135. Alone together in a private room, the bride
and groom enjoyed a feast. In that room eventually hundreds and hundreds of saintly ladies gathered.
136. Group after group of young girls stayed at the Lord's side. They were in front and also behind. They
completely surrounded Lord Visvambhara.
137. Seeing the smiling moon of the Lord's face rise before them, the girls felt the darkness of their shyness
flee far away.
138. In that wedding meeting one girl spoke playful puns. Overcome by Lord Gaura's glories, everyone
joked and laughed.
139. One girl said: "Listen, O Visvambhara. Give these betelnuts to Lakshmipriya just as she is about to fall
asleep.
140. "Personally place them in her mouth. Now all her friends may look at her with happy hearts."
141. Another girl said: "Who is fortunate like Lakshmipriya? She has Visvambhara for her husband.
142-143. "What austerities did she perform? What vows did she follow? What charity did she give? How did
she worship the devas? How did she struggle to attain spiritual knowledge? How was she saintly and chaste that
now on this earth she may gaze on Visvambhara's handsome form?
144. "Visvambhara's handsome face defeats Kamadeva. He is the thief that has stolen the jewel heart of the
proudest and most glorious girl.
145. "His storng arms defeat Kamadeva's staff. Filled with longings, His beautiful bride rests on His chest.
146. "Lakshmipriya will enjoy glorious pastimes on His every limb. But when will I be able even to touch
Him?
147. "My desire is that some day I will become the maidservant of Gauranga and Lakshmipriya. Then I will
serve my Lord Gaurangacandra."
Refrain: O! Lord Gaurangacandra is my very life!
148. The Lord and His associates enjoyed many pastimes in this way. Then dawn came. The Lord performed
His morning duties.
149. On the day after His wedding the Lord performed the kusandika ritual. He offered a great feast to the
brahmanas. Then He performed His own brahminical duties.
150. All this He did on that day. On the following day He returned to His home. The narration is spoken in
that way.
151. With a happy heart Lord Gaura returned to His home, where He worshiped His kinsmen with offerings
of gold and silver.
152. Lord Gaura sat. Lakshmipriya sat by His side on the same seat. The ladies surrounded Them on four
sides.
153. Vallabhacarya's heart was both happy and sad. When They left his house, he blessed the bride and
groom.
154. To his son-in-law he gave durva grass, grains, fragrances, garlands, betelnuts, and sandal. Then he said:
155. "I have no wealth. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I am not fortunate. What proper gift can I give to
You? How can I be worthy to be Your kinsman?
156. "Your mercy to me is my only virtue. By accepting my daughter You have made me fortunate.
157. "O Lord, what can I say to You? How can I be worthy to be Your kinsman? By Your own glorious
mercy You have become my son-in-law.
158. "Now that I have taken shelter of Your fearless lotus-feet, Yamaraja will never trouble me.
159. "Now that I have given my daughter to You, the devas and pitas are certainly pleased with me.
160. "The feet I now worship Brahma, Siva, and all the demigods worship in a trance of meditation.
161. "Now I will say something more. Please listen, O Visvambhara." As he spoke these words his throat
became choked with emotion.
162. Tears pushed by emotion flowed from his eyes. Taking Lakshmipriya's hand, he placed it in Lord
Visvambhara's hand.
163. "I give Lakshmipriya to You. From today on she is Yours. Please know this. Now it is for You to
maintain and protect her.
164. "In my home she was always like a queen. From today on she is Your maidservant.
165. "In my home she was always very free and independent. From her mother she would always demand
very opulent foods.
166. "In my home she was always affectionately hugged by her mother and father. She came and went as she
liked.
167. "Everyone was always very affectionate to Lakshmipriya. I had no son. In my home my one daughter is
everything to me.
168. "What can I say? I am Your follower. Overcome with a father's love, I have spoken these words.
169. "With a bewildered heart I spoke these words. What could I do? I was bewildered by maya, by the
maya of which You are the master.
170. "In the three worlds no girl is fortunate like my Lakshmipriya. Overcome with love, I speak these
words."
171. His lamenting eyes red like the rising sun, Vallabhacarya spoke these words.
172. His beloved on His left, Lord Visvambhara departed. Accompanied by Lakshmipriya, He ascended a
carriage.
173. Conchshells and dundubhi drums sounded. There were shouts of "Jaya! Jaya!" Many different musical
instruments were sounded. Everyone was tossed by waves of bliss.
174. Brahmanas chanted the Vedas. Poets recited poems. Before the Lord dancers danced. Everyone was
plunged in an ocean of bliss that had no shore.
175. Surrounded by His friends, the Lord proceeded on the pathway. Flying in outer space in their celestial
airplanes, the demigods followed as the Lord proceeded.
176. Saci and the married ladies were filled with bliss. With joy and wonder Saci celebrated a great festival
for her son.
177. Auspicious waterpots with twigs and coconuts adorned her door.
178. At an auspicious moment Lord Gaura returned home. With glistening ghee-lamps He was offered arati.
179. The ladies offered arati to Him. There was singing, dancing, and a great tumult of "Jaya Jaya!"
180. Many different musical instruemnts were played. Everyone was plunged in an ocean of bliss that had no
shore. Saci's home was filled with delight.
181. Auspicious sounds arose. The bliss was great. Holding Lakshmipriya's hand, Lord Gaura entered His
home.
182. Saci-devi embraced her son and daughter-in-law. Offering Them a gift of grains and durva grass, she
said: "May You both live long."
183. She kissed her son's face and drank in the sight of her new daughter-in-law. Then she kissed her
daughter-in-law's face and gazed at her son.
184. Saci's home was filled with bliss. In this way Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord Gaura.
Kaisora-lila-Prabhura Banga-vijaya
Kaisora Pastimes-The Lord's Glorious Journey to East Bengal
Song 24 (Sri raga)
Refrain: O, please gaze at the wonderful Deity of Navadvipa!
1. Everyone please hear this story of another day. Lord Visvambhara's glories are eternally new and fresh.
2. Accompanied by His friends Lord Visvambhara went at sunset to the beautiful riverbank to see the Ganga.
3. On both banks of the river brahmanas and saintly devotees again and again offered obeisances and prayers
to the Ganga.
4. Waterpots at their hips, the village ladies came. With open mouths they gazed at Goddess Ganga.
5. A shoreless sea of misras, acaryas, bhattas, and panditas came. How many saintly, pious men came?
6-7. Many people came to the Ganga's banks, fell down like sticks to offer obeisances, and gazed at the
Ganga's pure waters. With many offerings of flowers, fragrances, sandal, garlands, and splendid bananas,
Goddess Ganga was worshiped by children, adults, and teenage boys and girls.
8. Goddess Ganga, who purifies the three worlds, flowed with great speed and force. Overcome with love for
Lord Gaura, Goddess Ganga could not restrain herself.
9. Goddess Ganga rose. Her waters increased. All along her banks she made a great sound. She touched Lord
Gaura's body.
10. Yearning to touch Lord Gaura again and again, Goddess Ganga overflowed. Thinking of these events,
the people began to doubt.
11. They thought: "Every day I see the Ganga, but today it is unusual. It is very powerful. I hear it roaring.
12. "There are no rainclouds, but still the water has risen. The current is very swift."
13. Everyone thought in this way. Amongst them was a certain brahmana who was a great devotee of
Goddess Ganga.
14. By Goddess Ganga's mercy this pure-hearted brahmana knew everything about the past, present, and
future.
15. Seein that the Ganga was celebrating a great festival, this brahmana became joyful. He thought and
thought of what was then occurring.
16. Suddenly he saw Lord Visvambhara and His friends approach the Ganga.
17. With great love the Lord gazed at the Ganga. The hairs of His body stood erect. It was as if His body had
doubled.
18. Tears flowed from the Lord's merciful eyes reddish like the rising sun. Seeing this, the brahmana gazed
into his own heart.
19. "He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is no other." Thinking and thinking in this way, he
approached the Lord.
20. Approaching the Lord, the brahmana fell down like a stick to offer obeisances. He saw that the Lord was
overcome with love for Goddess Ganga.
21. Again and again the Lord remembered the Ganga in His heart. Approaching, the Ganga touched the
Lord's hands.
22. By touching the Lord's hands, Goddess Ganga felt her desires were not satisfied. On the pretext of
making a sudden wave, Goddess Ganga then spoke words of greeting to welcome Lord Gaura's feet.
23. Filled with ecstasy, Lord Gaura shouted: "Haribol!" Overcome, and taking His associates with Him, Lord
Gaura embraced Goddess Ganga.
24. Filled with love, Lord Gaura was now red like the rising sun. Standing erect, the hairs of His body
defeated the filaments of the kadamba flowers.
25. Filled with love, Goddess Ganga embraced Lord Gaura to her chest. The tears from her eyes flowed
towards the ocean in a hundred currents.
26. From pore after pore of the Supreme Lord's body, the water of the Ganga flows. The people say it is the
Supreme Lord's perspiration. The Ganga is a rising ocean of ecstati spiritual love. The Ganga is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself in a form of water.
27. In the four directions all the people shouted: "Hari! Haribol!" With blissful waves the Ganga became a
rising ocean of ecstati love.
28. The people of Nadiya were all filled with wonder. Only the brahmana devotee of the Ganga understood
the truth of these actions.
29. That brahmana saw that Visvambhara is the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that the Ganga
overflowed as she gazed at Him with ecstati love.
30. Falling at Lord Visvambhara's feet, the brahmana, in a voice choked with emotion, said: "On the this day
Goddess Ganga has truly given her mercy to me.
31. "With my own eyes I now see the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whom even the kings of the yogis
and the kings of the sages cannot see in their trance of meditation."
32. He rolled on the ground. He loudly wept. Overcome with the ecstasy of love, that brahmana forgot
himself.
33. In the four directions all the people fell down like sticks. With open mouths they repeated what the
brahmana had said.
34. Casting a glance at the brahmana overcome with ecstati love, Lord Gaura, His heart filled with joy,
returned to His own home.
35. Everyone please hear what the brahmana then spoke, his words describing Goddess Ganga's birth.
36. He said: "I will tell why Goddess Ganga has now risen so high. Please listen carefully.
37. "One day Lord Siva, chanting Lord Krishna's glories, was filled with bliss.
38. "Narada Muni came and also chanted Lord Krishna's glories. Then Ganesa came and played on a musical
instrument. From head to feet the hairs of their bodies stood erect.
39. "The three of them together sang Lord Krishna's glories. The waves of spiritual sounds that came from
them broke the covering of the material universe.
40. "Narada Muni played his vina, Ganesa played a musical instrument, and Lord Siva sang. Then Lord
Krishna personally came there.
41. "Overcome with ecstasy, Lord Krishna came there. Then Lord Siva, Narada Muni, and Ganesa together
sang Lord Krishna's glories.
42. "Lord Krishna said: `Please don't sing like this. Lord Siva, please listen. You don't know what happens
when you sing like this.
43. " `When you sing like this my body cannot remain stable. My body will melt.'
44. "Hearing Lord Krishna's words, lord Siva laughed and said: Ì will see if that is the truth.'
45. "Then Lord Siva began to sing with even more fervor. His singing filled the sky and the ground. It filled
the whole material universe.
46. "Then Lord Krishna's body began to melt. Frightened, Lord Siva stopped singing.
47. "He stopped singing. He became peaceful and composed. The part of Lord Krishna that melted became
famous in the worlds as the water of Lord Krishna's mercy.
48. "That water of Lord Krishna's mercy became known as "drava-brahma" (the water form of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead). Lord Krishna affirms that spiritual water is a very holy place where pilgrims gather.
49. "That water is very rare, very rare in this world. Lord Brahma carefully kept that water in his kamandalu.
50. "Later Lord Krishna mercifully gave that water to Maharaja Bali, who is a great devotee of the Lord.
51. "Lord Krishna begged for as much land as He could walk in three steps. However, with His first two
steps Lord Krishna covered the three worlds.
52. "Lord Krishna then placed His third step on Bali Maharaja's head. Only Lord Krishna is merciful in this
way. No one else is merciful like Him.
53. "Please hear the wonderful glories of Lord Krishna, who took three steps in this way. His mercy made
everyone in the three worlds fortunate.
54. "The water flowing from His toenails filled the material universe. With great spiritual love the demigod
Brahma offered padya to that water.
55. "Bowing his head, Brahma worshiped that water flowing from Lord Krishna's lotus feet. The people of
this world therefore call the Ganga `Tripada-sambhava' (the water born from Lord Krishna's third step).
56. "With your own eyes everyone please gaze at Lord Visvambhara Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme Lord
Himself.
57. "Seeing the Lord, Goddess Ganga remembered these pastimes. That is why, filled with love, she
overflowed her banks.
58. "With eyes of love Lord Visvambhara, whose fair limbs are sweeter than nectar, gazed at the Ganga's
waters.
59. "Then, on the pretext of making great waves, Goddess Ganga touched Lord Visvambhara's feet. Goddess
Ganga explained all this to me."
60. Hearing these words, everyone became filled with joy. Thus Locana dasa joyfully sings the glories of
Lord Gaura.
Song 25 (Dhanasi raga-Disa)
Refrain: Circling and circling, the bees that are the Lord's devotees fly and land on the sweet lotus flowers of
our Lord Gaura's feet.
Please hear these songs of Lord Gaura, songs full of wonderful stories, songs filled with the Lord's holy
names so auspicious to hear.
61. In this way Lord Gaura passed many days in happy pastimes with His friends and kinsmen.
62. One day He suddenly thought: "To bring auspiciousness to the people I should visit East Bengal.
63. "Everyone says that country is the place rejected by the Pandavas. Even though the Ganga certainly
flows there, there the people do not call her by the name Ganga.
64. "By My touch the Padmavati River there will become glorious and fortunate. Except for Me, no one
knows her glories."
65. In His heart thinking in this way, Lord Gaura said to His mother: "I will go to gather wealth."
66. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Gaura went to East Bengal. In this way He made Mother Saci's
heart restless and anxious.
67. Her heart troubled, Saci said to her son: "One request I ask of You.
68. "To gather wealth You will go to a far country. I will not see You. How will I live?
69. "A fish cannot live without water. How can I live without You?
70. "Dear one, if I cannot see Your moonlike face I will surely die."
71. Hearing His mother's words, the Lord gently reassured her:
72. "Don't be afraid We will be separated. I will come back."
73. Smiling, He said to Lakshmipriya: "Devotedly serve mother."
74. The Lord did not hear any more from His mother. Gently, gently smiling, He proceeded on His journey.
75. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Mahaprabhu began His journey. With a happy heart He traveled.
76. Wherever the Lord went, the people that saw Him became overwhelmed.
77. Never had their eyes seen anyone like Him. One person said: "I will gaze at Him day and night."
78. Seeing His face, the village ladies said: "Now our lives have borne their fruit. Now our eyes have borne
their fruit.
79. "What fortunate mother carried Him in her womb? Never have I seen any form handsome like His.
80. "What fortunate girl, by worshiping Siva and Parvati, had the good fortune to have Him as her husband?
81. "The splendor of His limbs conquers new gold. The stature of His body defeats Mount Sumeru.
82. "Never has a form like His been manifest on this earth. He is so gracefully decorated with a brahmana's
thread."
83. Gazing at Lord Gaura's handsome smiling face, the ladies were overcome with love. He invaded their
hearts. There He stayed.
84. One fortunate lady learned in the rasas could understand the truth of Lord Gaura. She said:
85. "His long graceful eyes conquer the lotus flowers. Wonderful are His graceful charming glances.
86. "When I gaze at Him I see He is like Radha's beloved Krishna, but I see now His limbs have Radha's
color."
87. When He bathed in the Padmavati, the touch of His feet made it like the Ganga.
88. Very gracefully decorated with many fish, turtles, and crocodiles, the Padmavati very forcefully flowed
between her banks.
89. On the banks stood all the brahmanas and saintly devotees. At the ghatas divine men and women bathed.
90. When Lord Visvambhara bathed in her waters the Padmavati became sancified. When the people then
bathed in her waters, all their sins were washed away.
91. If they did not blaspheme Vaishnavas, the people who bathed in the Padmavati all attained pure loving
devotion to Lord Krishna's lotus feet.
92. Gazing at Lord Gauracandra, the people on the Padmavati's banks made their eyes glorious and fortunate.
93. Wherever Lord Gaura-Hari wandered on the Padmavati's banks, the people, touching the ground where
the Lord had placed His feet, all became pure devotees of the Lord.
94. By the touch of the Lord's cool feet, the earth goddess became cooled and refreshed. The hairs of her
body stood erect with joy. All inauspiciousness fled far away.
95. In this way the Lord carefully delovered the land of East Bengal. The stigma brought by the Pandavas
not visiting it was thrown far away.
96. Lord Gaura personally gave the chanting of Lord Hari's holy names to the candalas, saints, sinners, lowly
people, and everyone else. He begged them all to take it.
97. He did not consider whether they were pure or impure, whether their actions were good, or whether they
were thoughtful and learned. Everyone He carried to the farther shore of the ocean of birth and death.
98. Everyone he invited on His boat of nama-sankirtana (chanting of the holy names). He took them all to
the farther shore of the ocean of birth and death. He begged them to come.
99. Anyone who tried to run away and escape, He grabbed and held in His arms. Placing them on His boat,
He carried them to the farther shore of the ocean of birth and death.
100. In what yuga was such mercy given? I never heard of such mercy. What avatara begged the people to
give Him their sins?
101. Lord Gaura made them all equally pure. He made them all qualified to attain pure ecstati love for Sri Sri
Radha-Krishna.
102. He gave them all transcendental knowledge. In a month or half a month He made them all learned
panditas.
103. Lord Gaura is the master of all the worlds. He is an ocean of kindness. By His mercy all the people
became pure at heart.
104. As Lord Gaura was thus surrounded by saintly devotees, Lakshmipriya and Saci-devi remained in
Navadvipa.
105. Lakshmipriya was chaste and devoted. Her husband was her whole life. She happily served Saci-devi.
106. She cleaned the house. She dressed and decorated the family Deity. To the Deity she offered incense,
lamps, food, scents, garlands, and sandal paste.
107. Lakshmipriya kept everything in the Deity room very clean. Pleased by the virtues of her daughter-in-
law, Saci forget herself with joy.
108. Lakshmipriya was affectionate to Saci-devi and pleased by her association. The hairs of her body stood
erect with joy.
Song 26 (Vibhasa raga)
109. In this way Saci stayed with Lakshmipriya. Still, what destiny commands no one can break into pieces.
110. Unable to see her husband, Lakshmipriya was anguished at heart. Separated from Him, she always
trembled.
111. That anguished separation then took the form of a serpent. This truth saintly Lakshmipriya knew in her
heart.
112. That great serpent bit Lakshmipriya's ankle. Saci-devi became frantic.
113. Lakshmipriya burned with fever. Seeing this, Saci-devi knew the danger was great.
114. She called for a snake-bite doctor, a doctor who knew many mantras, herbs, and tantras.
115. He tried again and again. The doctor could not remove the poison. Saci became very frightened. She
was filled with grief.
116. Seeing the time of death had come, she carefully took Lakshmipriya to the Ganga's waters and chanted
Lord Hari's holy names.
117. Around Lakshmipriya's neck she placed a tulasi necklace. Surrounding Lakshmipriya on four sides,
many people chanted Lord Hari's holy names.
118. Then Lakshmipriya went to the Lord's spiritual abode. The people did not understand the events of that
moment. Then everyone saw a great wonder.
119. Traveling on the pathways of the sky, a gandharva brought a celestial airplane to that place. Chanting
"Haribol!", Lakshmipriya left her body and went to the spiritual world.
120. Lakshmipriya, who was a plenary expansion of Goddess Lakshmi, returned to Vaikuntha. Seeing all
this, everyone was filled with wonder.
121. Arriving in the city of Vaikuntha's king, Lakshmipriya went to her own palace. She was effulgent with
glorious beauty. She was endowed with all opulences.
122. Stricken with grief, Saci-devi wept. The ladies around her chanted Lakshmipriya's glories.
123. Tears streaming from her eyes soaked her bodice. Striking her head with her hands, she sighed with
grief and said:
124. "Lakshmipriya had all virtues, all noble character, and all beauty. In the villages of Nadiya no girl was
her peer.
125. "How can I return home alone? First you touched me with your mercy. Now you have forgotten me.
126. "You carefully served our Deities. You were always faithful and obedient to me. How can I return
home without you?
127. "From today my house is a barren desert. You married Visvambhara. Now you are no longer at His
side.
128. "O sinful snake, where are you now? Instead of my daughter-in-law, why did you not bite me?
129. "Commanding my daughter-in-law to serve me, my son went to a far-away country.
130. "Now I am very unfortunate. How will I look at my son's face? How, now unable to see my daughter-
in-law, will I remain alive?"
131. Seeing her stricken with grief, Saci-devi's friends said to her: "Saci-devi, please stop lamenting.
132. "When the destined moment comes, then one must die. This whole material world and every material
body in it are all made of the Lord illusory potency.
133. "Who must explain all this to you? You know all this. Hearing these words and understanding them,
why do you not awaken your heart from its slumber of grief?
134. "What person who has a material body will not die? Even Brahma and the demigods must die.
135. "Some die soon and others late, but all must die. Everyone is born and dies.
136. "Lord Krishna is the only eternal reality. This we know from the Vedas. Anyone who does not worship
Lord Krishna is a fool."
137. Speaking these words, Saci's friends concoled her. Together chanting "Haribol!", they stopped her
weeping.
138. After performing the appropriate pious rituals, the women returned to their homes.
139. Weeping and weeping, Saci returned to her home. Her friends gathered there and consoled her.
140. After staying for some days in East Bengal, with a joyful heart Lord Visvambhara returned home.
141. Bringing gifts of silver, gold, pearls, coral, and costly garments, He worshiped the Vaishnavas without
end.
142. Bringing great wealth, the Lord returned to His home. He happily gave all that wealth to His mother.
143. First the Lord bowed down. Then He gazed at His mother's face. Her face withered with grief, Saci
spoke not a word.
144. Taking the dust from her feet, Lord Visvambhara again gazed at His mother's withered face and then
spoke some words.
145. To His mother He offered the wealth He had brought. Filled with wonder, the Lord gently, gently said:
146. "Why do I see that your face is withered with grief? When I see your face withered with grief, My hear
becomes alight with flames of suffering."
147. Hearing these words, Saci tried to speak, but her voice was choked with grief. Tears streaming from her
eyes soaked her bodice.
148. She had no power to say even a word. Her voice was choked with grief. Finally she said: "My daughter-
in-law went to Vaikuntha."
149. Hearing these words, the Lord felt His heart become withered with grief. Tears of grief flowed from His
eyes.
150. To His mother the Lord said: Please hear My words. I will tell you why she took birth in this world.
151. "One time, by the arrangement of destiny, one of Indra's apsaras stumbled as she danced.
152. "The rhythm of the dance broken, Indra cursed the dancer, saying: `Go to the earth and take birth in a
human home.'
153. "After speaking this curse, Indra became compassionate and said: `You won't suffer. You have a great
mission to fulfill.
154. "The Supreme Personality of Godhead will descend to the earth. You will become His bride. This
benediction I give to you.
155. " `When your mission is fulfilled, you will return to Indrapuri.' Now I have told you everything.
Laksmipriya is a beautiful dancing girl in Indra's court.
156. "Therefore please don't lament any more. O mother, please listen. No one can ruâ out what fate has
written."
157. Carefully hearing her son's words, Saci did not lament any more in her heart.
158. Comforted, Saci had a change of heart. Satying amongst the devotees, the Lord told of His journey.
159. After He spoke Lord Visvambhara became thoughtful. He spoke of many things, but He carefully
concealed those thoughts in His heart.
160. I, Locana dasa, speak these words. Please hear this wonderful account of Lord Gauranga's pastimes, an
account that includes this description of Lakshmipriya's ascension to Svarga.
Kaisora-lila-Prabhura Dvitiya-vivaha
Kaisora Pastimes-The Lord's Second Wedding
Refrain: In the villages of Nadiya arose many joyful sounds of "O jewel of Lord Gaura! O moon of the
brahmanas!"
Glory, glory to Lord Gaura!
1. In Navadvipa Lord Visvambhara happily passed some days as Saci's unmarried son.
2. He happily stayed amongst His friends and kinsmen. Still, sadness came to Saci's heart.
3. Seeing there was no daughter-in-law in her home, she became very sad. In her heart she decided to
arrange for Lord Visvambhara's marriage.
4. In her heart she decided: "If there is a suitable girl, that would be good."
5. Meeting in private with a brahmana named Kasinatha, Saci revealed the thoughts in her heart. She said to
him:
6. "Please go to Sanatana Pandita's house and tell him these words I now say to you.
7. "My son has good character and all virtues. He would, if you agree in your heart, be a good husband for
your daughter."
8. Hearing Mother Saci speak these words, the brahmana Kasinatha quickly departed.
9. The great brahmana Kasinatha went to visit Sanatana Pandita at his house.
10. "Come in. Come in.", Sanatana Pandita said. He offered his guest a seat. Smiling and smiling, he said:
"What is your mission?"
11. Kasinatha said: "Listen. Listen, O pandita. I will tell you everything, everything that is right.
12. "You are learned in all the scriptures. You are the most fortunate person on the earth. What remains
unknown to you?
13. "You are very religious. You are devoted to Lord Vishnu. You are intent on performing your duties as a
brahmana.
14. "Visvambhara's mother, Saci, knows all this. She called for me and told me what was in her heart.
15. "She sent me with a message for you. Please listen carefully and I will repeat her words.
16. "To you I will repeat what was at the heart of her words. Please listen and do what you think is right.
17. "Visvambhara would be a very suitable husband for your daughter. Now I have told you everything.
Please give your reply."
18. Hearing these words, Sanatana Pandita considered them in his heart. Then he discussed them with his
kinsmen.
19. Finally Sanatana Pandita said to Kasinatha Pandita: "Now I will say what is in my heart. Please listen, O
great soul.
20. "Day and night I thought of this in my heart, but I had no courage to speak of it.
21. "Today is very auspicious. Today Lord Visvambhara, who is a great treasure of virtues, will become my
son-in-law.
22. "When Saci-devi personally gives her consent, then I will know that I have become truly fortunate.
23. "Who is fortunate like me? I will offer my daughter to Lord Krishna, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
24. "By offering Him my daughter, I will worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose lotus feet
Brahma and Siva worship.
25. "Please go and place these words before Saci-devi's feet:
26. " `When the proper day is decided I will send a brahmana with the news. Then you may make
arrangements for the auspicious ceremony.' "
27. When Sanatana Pandita spoke these words, the great brahmana Kasinatha quickly departed.
28. Bowing before Saci's feet, he told her everything.
29. Delighted, Saci heard his words. Smiling, she began to arrange for her son's wedding.
30. Fortunate Saci gathered many different articles for the wedding. On various pretexts she went to see her
prospective daughter-in-law.
31. After some days Sanatana Pandita sent a brahmana with the news.
32. To the brahmana he said: "Before Saci's feet please place these words:
33. " Ìf you accept my proposal, I will become fortunate. Let this ceremony soon be performed.
34. " `By giving my daughter to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Krishna, who has now become
Saci's son, I will become liberated from this world of birth and death.' "
35. After hearing these words, the brahmana went to Saci's house. Approaching Saci's feet, he said:
36. "Sri Sanatana Pandita sent me to give you this message from his heart:
37. " Ìf you accept my proposal, I will become fortunate. I will give my daughter to your son Visvambhara.'
"
38. Hearing this, delighted Saci siad: "Excellent. Excellent. I agree. Please quickly arrange it."
39. Hearing these words, the delighted brahmana sweetly said:
40. "By attaining a husband like Visvambhara, Vishnupriya (dear to Lord Vishnu, will becom e worthy of
her name
41. "In her heart she knows that she has now become like Rukmini, who attained Lord Krishna as her
husband."
42. Hearing these words, Saci was delighted. Then the brahmana returned and repeated her words to
Sanatana Pandita.
43. Sri Sanatana Pandita was very pleased. He began to gather all that was needed for the wedding
ceremony.
44. That noble-hearted soul gathered the ornaments and various articles needed for the adhivasa ceremony.
45. Calling for an astrologer, he humbly said: "i will arrange Vishnupriya's wedding. Please determine the
right moment.
46. The astrologer said: "Listen. Listen, O pandita. As I was coming here, I accidentally met Visvambhara.
47. "Seeing him, I became joyful at heart. Joking, I said to Him:
48. " `Soon Your auspicious adhivasa ceremony will be performed. Then will come Your wedding. Please
hear my words.'
49. "Hearing these words, Visvambhara said: `Where will be this wedding? Who are the bride and groom?'
50. "These words He directly spoke to me. Please consider them and then decide what you should do."
51. Hearing these words from thw astrologer's mouth, Sanatana Pandita was no longer calm and peaceful.
52. Sanatana Pandita was very noble and generous. Gathering his kinsmen, he considered what to do.
53. He said: "I gathered many ornaments and articles for the ceremony. How can I be faulted for what I did?
54. "I committed no offense. For no reason Lord Gaura-Hari has rejected my offer."
55. Speaking these words, he manifested the sadness that was then born birth in his heart. Flames burned in
his heart. Then his wife spoke to him.
56. She was modest, saintly, chaste, devoted to her husband, and born in a very respectable family. She had
all virtues and good character. She was devoted to Lord Vishnu.
57. Seeing her husband's sadness, she also became sad. Renouncing all shyness, she approached her husband
and said:
58. "Because Visvambhara will not consent to this ceremony, why would the people of Nadiya find fault
with you?
59. "If Visvambhara, who is Lord Hari Himself, will not consent, what power have you to convince Him?
60. "He is the supremely independent Personality of Godhead. He is the master of all. Brahma, Siva, Indra,
and all the demigods are His servants.
61. "Why would He become your son-in-law? Please meditate on Lord Krishna's teachings and be peaceful
at heart.
62. "You have no power to change things. You are sad for no reason. Please kill your sadness. I fear to speak
these words."
63. When his wife spoke these words, Sanatana Pandita covered his sadness.
64. Consulting with his friends and knsmen, he said: "Visvambhara does not agree. How am I at fault?"
65. Saying this, he spoke no further. The brahmana and his wife were both sad at heart.
66. As he thought, sadness again was born in his heart. He thought: "O! O Lord Visvambhara, You have
embarrassed me.
67. "Glory, glory to the Supreme Lord who removed Draupadi's embarrassment and fear! Glory, glory to the
Supreme Lord who rescued Gajendra from the crocodile's jaws!
68. "Glory, glory to the Lord who protected the Pandavas, rescued Rukmini, and freed Ahalya from her
sins!"
69. In this way the brahmana spoke many prayers. Lord Gauranga, the master of the worlds, knew all that
had happened.
70. Hearing these prayers, Lord visvambhara thought: "Why should he suffer like this in his heart?
71. "Two of My devotees are very unhappy at heart." Smiling and smiling, the Lord then playfully spoke
these words:
72. From amongst His friends, he selected one especially dear friend. In private the Lord revealed His heart
to him.
73. "Please go to Sanatana Pandita's house. Pretend tjust to have a chat with him. What he will say i do not
know.
74. "Tell him I was only joking when I told the astrologer I knew nothing of the wedding. Ask him: why are
you so upset?
75. "I have not rejected this wedding. It is not right that you are both so sad at heart.
76. "I agree to the proposal he gave to My mother. Why should I do otherwise?
77. "The idea that the wedding is cancelled is a lie. The sadness in your heart is not right. Please arrange for
the wedding. That is what is right."
78. Lord Gaura sent the brahmana with that message. The brahmana repeated it all to Sanatana Misra
Song 28 (Ramakeli raga-Disa)
Refrain: O Hari! O Rama! O Narayana! O Saci's son splendid like gold!
79. Sanatana Pandita became joyful at heart. Happily he determined the auspicious day and time.
80. Learning of Lord Gaura's decision, he called an astrologer to his home and determined the auspicious
day.
81. After careful analysis, the astrologer determined the auspicious day, time, lagna, tithi, and star.
82. At the time of the adhivasa ceremony, the saintly sadhus, brahmanas, and saj-janas met to bless Lord
Gaura.
83. Delighted Saci-devi met with the married ladies. To celebrate her son's wedding, she gave them many
gifts.
84. She gave them oil and turmeric. On their foreheads she placed red sindura. She gave them bananas,
sandesa, khadira, and betelnuts.
85. The married ladies sang auspicious songs. The brahmanas also attended Lord Gaura's adhivasa
ceremony.
86. The brahmanas recited the Vedas. Conchshells were sounded. Mridangas, patahas, and other musical
instruments were played.
87. From the four directions the ladies chanted, "Jaya! Jaya!" The Lord's adhivasa ceremony was very
glorious.
88. The brahmanas were worshiped with gifts of glorious ornaments, fragrances, garlands, sandal paste, and
betelnuts mixed with camphor.
89. At that time faithful Sri Sanatana Pandita was very joyful at heart.
90. By sending some saintly brahmanas and their wives as his representatives, in his heart he observed the
adhivasa ceremony of his prospective son-in-law.
91. Then he observed his daughter's adhivasa ceremony. Her limbs glistened with many jewel ornaments.
92. At the time of the adhivasa ceremony he rightly worshiped the devas and pitas. The calls of "jaya! Jaya!"
had no end.
93. The brahmanas recited the Vedas. Conchshells were sounded. Mridangas, patahas, and other musical
instruments were played.
94. In this way the two adhivasa ceremonies were performed. At dawn of the next day Lord Gaura arose.
95. He performed His morning duties, bathed in the Ganga, and performed the nandimukha and sraddha
ceremonies.
96. He carefully worshiped the devas and pitas. Then, to prepare for His wedding, He bathed again.
97. A barber came and did his barber's work. The saintly ladies anointed His limbs with fragrances.
98. Bliss filled Nadiya's villages. Everything was very auspicious for Lord Visvambhara's wedding.
99. Then the limbs of Lord Visvambhara Raya Mahaprabhu were dressed in glorious garments.
100. He was decorated with glistening jewel ornaments and dressed in garments with a red border. A very
fragrant breeze came from Lord Gaura's limbs.
101. His limbs were naturally fragrant. To that many other glorious fragrances were added. The forehead on
His glorious moonlike face was decorated with sandal tilaka.
102. His fingernails and toenails shone like a line of moons. Rings glistened on His fingers. His body was so
effulgent no one could bear even to look at Him.
103. His thighs were graceful. His lips were like bimba fruits. Flower earrings rested on His ears and cheeks.
104. He wore bracelts, armlets, and anklets. Gazing at Himn, the ladies felt their hearts tremble.
105. Meanwhile, in his house Sanatana Pandita decorated his daughter with many jewel ornaments.
106. She was dressed in exquisite garments, decorated with flower garlands, and anointed with sandal and
fragrances. Even without ornaments her limbs were glorious and effulgent.
107. Vishnupriya's limbs defeated millions of golden arrows. She was like lightning personified.
108. Her braids defeated the most glorious black serpents. She had the power to enchant the hearts of the
greatest sages. Who can speak any metaphor that can properly describe the red sindura anointing her head?
109. Her charming eyeborws defeated the bow held by the archer Kamadeva. Her graceful nose defeated the
parrot's beak.
110. Her eyes defeated the doe's eyes. Her ears defeated the gridhini bird's ear.
111. Her peerless glorious lips defeated the bandhuli flower. Her glistening teeth defeated pearls.
112. Her neck, which charmed every heart in the world, defeated the conchshell. Her graceful neck defeated
the lion's neck.
113. Her arms defeated the splendid grace of golden lotus stems. Her palms defeated the red lotus flower.
114. Her charming fingers defeated campaka buds. Her glistening fingernails and toenails defeated a host of
moons.
115. Her graceful breasts defeated Mount Sumeru. Her hair defeated the lion's mane.
116. Her hips defeated the great wheels on Kamadeva's chariot. Her thighs defeated the graceful banana
trees.
117. Her great beauty defeated everything created by Brahma in the three worlds. Her glorious hands and
feet defeated the red lotus flowers.
118. Her splendid fingernails and toenails defeated a host of spotless moons. Glistening splendor took its
birth on her eyes and on her limbs.
119. She was decorated with splendid garments and with garlands, fragrances, and sandal. Even without
ornaments, the splendor of her limbs filled the whole country.
120. She charmed the three worlds. She defeated even Goddess Parvati. Her limbs and ornaments filled the
earth with light.
121. At the appropriate auspicious moment, Sanatana Pandita sent a brahmana messenger to bring the
bridegroom.
122. Standing before the Lord Gaura, the brahmana messenger humbly spoke.
123. Gazing at Lord Gaura's effulgent limbs, the brahmana thought of how he and Sanatana Pandita had
become very fortunate.
124. The brahmana said: "Please listen, O Visvambhara. The auspicious moment has come. Please hurry.
125. "What can I say as I stand before You? You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I now see the
Supreme Lord standing before me.
126. Gently, gently smiling, Lord Visvambhara sat on a palanquin and, at the auspicious moment, departed.
127. Saci and the married ladies gave Him their blessings. The Lord took the dust from His mother's feet and
placed it on His head.
128. Conchshells, dundubhis, bheris, kahalas, dandimas, muharis, and dindimas all sweetly sounded.
129. Vinas, flutes, vilasas, rababs, upangas, and pakhowajas joyfully sounded together.
130. Padahas, mridangas, kamsyas, karatalas, bugles, and sanais all sounded together.
131. Many different musical instruments were played. I do not know all their names. Befiore the Lord
dancers danced and reciters recited the Vedas.
132. Singers sang songs, and poets recited poems. Accompanied by His friends, the Lord proceeded.
133. From home after home the people, waving their arms, ran to see Lord Gaura.
Song 29 (Vihagada raga)
134-135. Wearing glorious silk saris and glorious silk bodices, glorious earrings on their ears, their hair
gracefully tied, wearing necklaces of pearls and gold, and rejecting red cosmetics, the beautiful, beautiful,
beautiful young girls of Nadiya were plunged in an ocean of bliss. Running to see Lord Visvambhara's wedding,
they sang very auspicious songs.
136. Some had glorious silk garments in disarray. Some had a regal-scented campaka flower decorating an
ear. They were graceful like regal elephants. With doe eyes they cast crooked glances in different directions.
They did not know where to go.
137. Decorated with black anjana, their restless eyes were like khanjana birds. Their anointed with the
ointment of Lord Gaura's form, they would not go anywhere but to Him.
138. Hearing them coming, in village after village the girls ran behind them. Some still had a comâ in their
hair. Some had not finished arranging their garments.
139. The girls abandoned their pearllike husbands. They abandoned their families and kin. They paid no
attention to their garments and ornaments. They became like wild women.
140. They were like a host of stationary lightning flashes, or swans, or autumn moons. Row after row after
row, they held hands.
141. Men and women ran. As if they had only one mouth, no one spoke what was in his heart. Pushing and
shoving, they ran like wild people to see Lord Gauranga's face.
142. The young, old, blind, lame, frail, and sick all yearned to see Lord Gaura. They were not shackled to
each other. Still, the friends continued to hold each other's hands as they ran.
143. Filled with Kamadeva's desires, the girls gazed at Lord Gaura's face. They became wild to see Him.
Row after row of birds and animals stood, gazing at Lord Gaura.
144. Lord Gaura was surrounded by His friends. He was decorated with glistening ornaments. A crown was
on His forehead. Locana dasa says: The girls were delirious. The doors of their hearts were broken open.
Song 30 (Varadi raga-Dhulapelajata)
145. In this way Lord Visvambhara arrived at Sanatana Pandita's house. Now become like an ocean of joy,
the pandita approached the Lord and offered padya and arghya. Glorious glorious was Saci's son.
146. After offering padya and arghya he placed Lord Gauracandra under a canopy. Everyone chanted:
"Hari!" Though hundreds and hundreds of lamps shone brilliantly, Lord Gaura's glorious body defeated their
splendor.
147. The married ladies made a joyous tumult. Conchshells, dundubhis, and musical instruments sounded.
Dressed in splendid silk saris, the married ladies circumambulated the Lord.
148. The married ladies stood before the Lord and offered arati. Then the bride was brought before Him.
Gazing at Lord Visvambhara, who was decorated with the jewels of all transcendental virtues, the ladies
became filled with bliss. They thought their feet no longer touched the ground.
150. In her heart Vishnupriya's mother thought of Lord Gaura-Hari. She thought: "My daughter Vishnupriya
is very suitable for Him."
151. One married lady offered arati with a jewel lamp. Lord Gaura's limbs shone with great splendor.
Smelling the fragrance of the Lord's limbs, the ladies struggled to keep their hearts from going wild with bliss.
152. Seven times the ladies circumambulated Lord Gauracandra. With yougrt they washed His lotus feet.
Sanatana Pandita gave gifts of splendid garments and splendid ornaments to the bridegroom.
153. The bridegroom's limbs he anointed with splendid fragrances and sandal. On the bridegroom's neck he
placed a malati garland.
154. The Lord's body was graceful like a Mount Sumeru with the celestial Ganga cascading in two streams
down both its sides. Gazing at His body decorated with a malati garland, the Sanatana Pandita felt the hairs of
His stand erect with joy.
155. Then Sanatana Pandita, the jewel of the brahmanas, commanded that his daughter be brought there.
Sitting on a jewel throne, she was the most beautiful girl in the three worlds. Her limbs were efulgent like
lightning.
156. Vishnupriya, who charmed the hearts of the world, and whose namesake was Goddess Maha-Lakshmi,
was brought before the Lord. With restless crooked glances she gazed at Lord Gauranga's face. She gently,
gently smiled. She was beyond compare.
157. Seven times she circumambulated the Lord. With folded hands she offered obeisances. When a curtain
was drawn around Them, They gazed at each other with Their four eyes. Then They enêoyed flower pastimes.
158. From everyone joyous shouts of "Hari! Hari!" arose. The bride and groom stood under a canopy.
Everyone said: "Glorious! They are glorious!" Someone said: "They are like Candra and Rohini". Someone else
said: "They are like Sita and Parvati."
159. Gently smiling, Lord Visvambhara then sat on a throne. Then Sanatana Pandita offered his daughter to
the Lord's lotus feet.
160. Everything was rightly done. Many gifts were given. The bride and groom sat on the throne together.
During that wedding ritual in Sanatana Pandita's home, the bride and groom enjoyed a meal together.
161. Joyful at heart, the married ladies offered Them betelnuts and camphor. With their eyes they gazed at
Sri Gaurangacandra Hari as He sat in that room.
162. In their hearts the ladies thought: "Today Visvambhara and Vishnupriya sit in this house. Vishnupriya is
actually Goddess Lakshmi, and Visvambhara is actually Lord Vishnu. They have both come to this earth."
163. The ladies thought many thoughts like this. Many splendid garlands they placed around Lord
Visvambhara's neck. The Lord fulfilled every desire in their hearts.
164. One lady anointed the Lord's limbs with sandal and fragrances. Tocuhing the Lord, she became wild
with bliss. Another lady enjoyed a conversation with the Lord. Overcome with bliss, another lady fell to the
ground. The desires of her life were all fuflilled.
165. Another lady offered betelnuts to the Lord. Another lady offered a handful of flowers to the Lord's feet.
In her heart she thought: "Birth after birth I offer myself to You, O Lord."
166. In this way the night passed. The Supreme Lord, who is adorned with the jewels of all virtues, was thus
gloriously manifest before the married ladies. At dawn Lord Visvambhara, who possesses the treasure of all
virtues, performed His morning duties. On that day He performed the kusandika ritual.
167. On the following day the Lord sat down and said: "Now I will return to My home." On the pretext of
offering gifts, the Lord's associates worshiped Him. There were sounds of conchshells and great sounds of
"Jaya! Jaya!"
168. Sanatana Pandita and his wife offered gifts of sandal paste, betelnuts, and flower garlands to the newly
married couple. On the couple's heads they placed durva grass and rice paddy. Saying, "May You both live
long", they offered their blessings.
169. Her heart trembling, Goddess Vishnupriya gazed at her mother and father. She humbly spoke in a voice
filled with emotion.
170. Sad at heart, Sanatana Pandita said to the Lord: "What can I say to You? It is only by Your mercy that I
may give my daughter to You. How can I be qualified to give any gift to You?
171. "This I say: I am fortunate to have You as my son-iu-law. My whole house is fortunate. Today I place
my Vishnupriya at Your lotus feet." With a voice choked with emotion he spoke these words.
172. Tears streamed form his eyes. His eyes and face were red. He spoke with a choked voice. Into Lord
Visvambhara's hand he placed Vishnupriya's hand. Tears streamed from his eyes.
173. Then, at an auspicious moment, the Lord ascended a palanquin. Everyone was joyful at heart. Many
musical instruments played. Mridangas and conchshells sounded. Calls of "Hari!" filled the sky.
174. Dancers danced before the newlyweds. The virtuous people were all there. As the people chanted "Jaya!
Jaya!", the Lord traveled on His palanquin. Finally He came to His own home.
175. Joyful Saci and the married ladies offered arati to the newlyweds. Everyone made auspicious sounds of
"Jaya! Jaya!" Everuone chanted "Hari!" They all offered many gifts.
176. Auspicious pots were placed before hte Lord. Poets recited poems. Brahmanas chanted the Vedas. At
the auspicious moment, taking Vishnupriya by the hand, the Lord entered His home.
177. Overcome with bliss and love, Saci embraced Visvambhara. She kissed His moonlike face. Surrounded
by the married ladies, and overcome with bliss, Saci embarced her daughter-in-law.
178. She could not contain the bliss she felt. The people offered many gifts. Seeing that Visvambhara and
Vishnupriya were now joined together, everyone was delighted and satisfied. In this way Locana dasa sings
Lord Gaura's glories.
Kaisora-lila-Prabhura Gaya'-yatra
Kaisora Pastimes-The Lord's Pilgrimage to Gaya'
Refrain: O! He who is the moon of the brahmanas is my very life!
1. Lord Mahaprabhu joyfully stayed with His friends and kinsmen.

2. Talking amongst themselves, the brahmanas of Navadvipa agreed that Visvambhara is glorious, glorious.
3. Lord Visvambhara, the jewel of persons, taught His students and performed the rituals followed by a pious
man.
4. In philosophy and debate Visvambhara defeated even Brihaspati. Visvambhara was the Supreme
Personality of Godhead Himself. Who has the power to praise Him enough?
5. Who has the power to describe the glorioes of His students? They studied under the guru of all the worlds.
6. Lord Visvambhara is the beloved of millions of Sarasvatis. By His mercy everyone tasted the nectar of
scholarship and became a pandita.
7. In this way Lord Visvambhara taught the people. Then in His heart He thought: "I will go to Gaya.
8. "I will go to Gaya and offer pinda to My ancestors. I will bow down before the Deity of Lord Gadadhara
and before the footprints of Lord Vishnu."
9. As the Lord thought in this way, a group of brahmana pilgrims came to Navadvipa.
10. Flames rose in Saci's heart. She approached her son. She sighed heavily. Her words were choked with
emotion.
11. She said: "Visvambhara, please listen. If You go on pilgriomage, then I will not see You. Then blinding
darkness will fill my house.
12. "I am a blind person and You are the star that lights my eyes. You are the soul and I the body. I cannot
live without You.
13. "You will go to deliver Your ancestors. What can I say to You?"
14. When Mother Saci said this, the Lord comforted her with sweet words:
15. The Lord said: "Mother, please know I will stay with you at every moment.
16. "Every son must offer pinda. Please be kind and give Me permission. Don't lament." Then Saci said to
Him:
17. "With a happy heart You may join these pilgrim brahmanas." In this way Lord Visvambhara went on
pilgrimage to Gaya.
18. On whatever path Saci's son walked, all who saw Him felt their eyes filled with cooling pleasure.
19. Young, old, lame, and foolish all ran to see Him. Even the birds and beasts ran to see Him. Tears
streamed from every eye.
20. Abandoning their families, saintly ladies ran to see Him. Everyone said: "Look! Look! There is Lord
Hari of Vraja!"
21. Saying this, they ran after the Lord. They did not bind their hair. They became like wild people. This
happened as the Lord traveled from place to place.
22. On every path everyone ran after Him in this way. Everyone floated in a nectar ocean of ecstati love.
23. In one place Lord Gaura-Hari saw a stag and a doe playing.
24. Seeing the stag and doe's playing, the Lord gave out a mocking, mocking laugh, as if He were mocking
the actions of ordinary men.
25. He said: "Animals are wild with greed, illusion, lust, and anger. Any human who does not worship Lord
Krishna is like those animals."
26. Surrounded by His companions, the Lord mocked humans whose intelligence is like that of the animals.
27. He said: "In an animal's body knowledge of Krishna is not possible. Any human who does not worship
Lord Krishna is an animal. This I say."
28. Teaching in this way, the guru of the worlds traveled on the path. Lord Visvambhara was like a kalpa-
vriksha tree.
29. Coming to the river that bears the name Cira, the Lord bathed and performed pious rituals.
30. Happily He worshiped the demigods and pitas. Then He entered a temple to see the Deity.
31. After worshiping the Deity, Lord Visvambhara quickly descended a hill. Near the hill was a brahmana's
home.
32. At that time one of the brahmanas in the Lord's group of pilgrims, seeing the brahmanas of that place, in
his heart found fault with them.
33. Although the actions of the brahmanas in that place were certainly proper and righteous, when he saw
them, that brahmana thought these people were not true brahmanas.
34. Seeing this person did not respect the brahmanas, Lord Visvambhara revealed the devotion his heart
bears for the brahmanas.
35. Suddenly a great fever blazed in the Lord's body. Seeing the fever, everyone became afraid at heart.
36-37. The Lord said: "Listen. Listen everyone. Fid I commit an offense when I worshiped the demigods and
pitas? I do not know. Did I offend one of My fellow pilgrims? When offenses mar auspicious deeds the result is
great suffering.
38. "Something must be done to stop this fever. If I drink water that has washed a brahmana's feet, My body
will become cool again.
39. "Water that has washed a brahmana's feet removes all sins. It will kill this fever. How can I cure this
fever by My own power?"
40. A brahmana from that place stood up and washed his feet
41. When Lord Visvambhara drank the water that bhad washed that brahmana's feet, the fever fled far away.
In this way the Lord revealed to all His great devotion to brahmanas.
42. The brahmana who offended the brahmanas of that place then wisely said: "You saved Me from the great
sufferings that would have come from the offense I committed in My heart.
43. "I thought these brahmanas acted wrongly, and therefore I offended them in my heart. You saved me
from the sufferings that would have come from the offense in my heart.
44. "You revealed Your great devotion for the brahmanas. I am an offender. Please forgive my offense.
45. "You are the Supreme Lord who dearly loves the brahmanas. You are the person most qualified to be a
devotee of the brahmanas. On Your chest You bear the mark of Bhrigu Muni's foot.
46. "With Your own mouth You preach the glory of devotion to You. In this way You deliver the world.
47. "Glory to dear Lord Visvambhara! Glory to the king of the brahmanas! They who serve you attain all
perfection.
48. "Obeisances to merciful Lord Gaura-Hari, who is dearly loved by the brahmanas! Obeisances to the Lord
who establishes the true religion!"
49. Hearing these words of His fellow pilgrim, the Lord forgave the offenses of all the pilgrims there.
50. He said: "The brahmanas of this place worship Lord Krishna. Do not shun them. Do not stay far away
from them.
51. "Anyone who does not worship Lord Krishna is not a true brahmana. The Puranas teach:
52. candalo 'pi muneh sreshtho

vishnu-bhakti-parayanah
vishnu-bhakti-vihinas tu
dvijo 'pi svapacadhamah
" À so-called outcaste who is devoted to Lord Vishnu is the best of sages, but a so-called brahmana who has
no devotion to Lord Vishnu is the lowest outcaste.m "
53. After speaking these words, the Lord showed that He was satisfied with His brahmana companion. He
kindly forgave that brahmana's offense.
54. In this way the Lord showed His devotion to the brahmanas. Againa and again crossing holy rivers, the
lord proceeded on His journey.
55. At these rivers He would bathe, worship the devas, perform pious rituals for His father's benefit, and then
coninue on His journey.
56. Then He came to a very holy place named Rajagiri. There He bathed at Brahma-kunda and gave charity.
57. There He worshiped the devas and pitas. Then He hurried to see Lord Vishnu's footprints.
58. There He met a sannyasi who was a great devotee of the Lord, a sannyasi named Isvara Puri.
59. To Him Lord Visvambhara offered obeisances and said: "I am very fortunate to see your two feet."
60. Falling sown before that sannyasi's feet, and overcome with emotion, the Lord spoke these words. Tears
streamed from the Lord's merciful reddish eyes.
61. "How will I be able to cross the ocean of repeated birth and death? Please give Me devotion to Lord
Krishna's lotus feet.
62. "I do not see any way to attain that devotion but by accepting initiation from a great devotee of Lord
Krishna. All the words spoken by the Purana's and by the mouths of the great devotees bear witness to this
truth."
63. Hearing these words, in a secluded place Isvara Puri repeated to the Lord the maha-mantra.
64. Thus attaining Lord Krishna's maha-mantra, Lord Visvambhara felt bliss in His heart. The hairs of His
body stood erect.
65. Tears streamed form His eyes. The hairs of His body stood erect. He called out: "Radha! Radha!" He was
tossed by waves of bliss.
66. His heart became rapt in thinking of Vraja. His heart was plunged in the sweet nectar of madhurya-rasa.
67. His body became wild with the love Radha' feels for Lord Krishna. Loudly He called: "Krishna!
Krishna!"
68. He called out: "Vrindavana! Govardhana!" and laughed. With great joy He roared: "Kalindi! Yamuna!"
69. One moment He called out: "Balarama! Sridama! Sudama!" The next moment He called out: "Nanda!
Yasoda!"
70. "White and dark surabhi cows!" He roared in a deep voice. The next moment He called out: "Gopi
friends!" The Lord had became wild.
71. One moment He placed a straw between His teeth and became like a servant. The next moment He was
filled with pride. "I am He", He declared.
72. "I lifted Govardhana Hill. I killed Aghasura. I killed Putana and a host of demons."
73. The next moment He manifested a three-fold-bending form, a form with a flute at His mouth. From the
four directions all who saw were filled with wonder.
74. Tears streamed from His eyes. His voice was choked with emotion. With sweet words He said to His
guru:
75. "By your mercy I have attained the goal of My life. From today My life of materialism has fled."
76. In this way the Lord showed the perfect example of devotion for one's guru. Then the Lord proceeded on
His journey. Seeing the Phalgu river, he gently, gently smiled.
77. Remembering the pastimes He enjoyed there in ancient days, He felt both happy and said. Remembering
Sita-devi, He became wild with emotion.
78. He worshiped the devas and pitas. He bathed and gave charity. He offered pinda to his forefathers.
79. To a brahmana He gave the remnants of what was offered to the pitas. Going south, He visited Udici.
80. Going north, He visited Jihva-lola. There He worshiped the devas and pitas. He gave wealth in charity.
81. Happy at heart, He then came to Gaya. He was very anxious to see Lord Vishnu's footprints.
82. On sixteen altars the Lord offered pinda. He longed to see Lord Vishnu's footprints.
83. Having performed all these rituals, with a happy heart He hurried to see Lord Vishnu's footprints.
84. With a happy heart He thought: "With My own eyes I will see Lord Vishnu's footprints."
85. In this way He approached Lord Vishnu's footprints. Joyfully falling down like a stick, He offered
respectful obeisances.
86. Lord Gauranga said: "Listen. Listen, everyone. In what way does My heart now gaze at Lord Vishnu's
footprints?
87. "With My eyes I now see Lord Vishnu's footprints. Why, as I see Them, does ecstati spiritual love not
arise within Me?"
88. Saying these words, with a happy heart Lord Mahaprabhu performed an abhisheka of Lord Vishnu's
footprints.
89. Then Lord Visvambhara Hari manifested ecstati devotion. O great devotees, please hear the ecstati
saymptoms He manifested.
90. At the beginning of His manifestation of ecstati love, He trembled and the hairs of His body stood erect.
Then flooding rivers of tears flowed from His eyes. The next moment He became stunned.
91. Overcome with ecstati love, Lord Visvambhara gazed at Lord Vishnu's footprints. Celebrating a great,
great festival of ecatati love, He danced.
92. Thus after offering pinda at Gaya and after seeing Lord Vishnu's footprints, Lord Visvambhara joyfully
danced with His brahmana companions.
93. The next day in His heart He firmly decided to go on a journey to Mathura.
94. To His brahmana companions He said: "You should all go to see Vrindavana."
95. Hearing this, the companions were stunned. They had little money to make the journey.
96. The Lord said to them: "A human being who tries to enjoy material pleasures must again be born in the
material world. Not knowing this truth, the materialists are very eager to act for their material benefit.
97. "If one worships Lord Krishna, then one's human life is a great success. If one does not worship Lord
Krishna, then one drowns in an ocean of sorrows."
98. After giving these instructions, Lord Gaura-Hari left Gaya and began His journey to Vrindavana.
99. As He was traveling with His companions, a voice spoke from the sky.
100. Rumbling like a new cloud, to enlighten Lord Visvambhara, the voice spoke these words:
101. "Listen. Listen, O Mahaprabhu Visvambhara. Don't go to Vrindavana. Return to Your home.
102. "When You accept sannyasa You will travel to many holy places. At that time You will go to
Vrindavana."
103. With His own ears hearing this message from the demigods, Lord Visvambhara ended the journey with
His brahmana companions.
104. Lord Mahaprabhu journeyed to His own home. Walking and walking, His feet carried Him to Nadiya.
105. Bidding farewell to His pilgrim companions, He entered His home. He bowed down before Mother
Saci's feet.
106. With a joyful heart Saci embraced her son. Tears of love and joy streamed from her two eyes.
107. The people of Nadiya's villages joyfully ran to see the Lord. They trembled. The hairs of the bodies
stood erect.
108. Waves of bliss tossed Vishnupriya's heart. She had no power to hold the bliss that filled her body. The
bliss in her body had no end.
109. In this way Lord Gaura joyfully returned to His own home. Locana dasa sings this song praising Lord
Gaura's pastimes.
Refrain; O! O moon of the brahmanas!
110. The stories of the Lord's pastimes in Navadvipa are very wonderful. Songs glorifying Lord Gauracandra
are filled with nectar.
111. The Lord's pastimes in Nadiya are beyond the touch of both the Vedas and ordinary custom. Simply by
hearing them everyone attains auspiciousness, ecstati spiritual love, and spiritual joy.
112. Lord Siva, Sukadeva Gosvami, Narada Muni, Goddess Lakshmi, and Lord Ananta think themselves
fortunate to hear Lord Gaura's pastimes.
113. I myself am worthless like a pile of ashes. I am very unintelligent. I do not know the difference between
good and bad, between day and night.
114. My deeds are like animals' deeds. I am the lowest person. This I say. This I write of myself.
115. The Gaura-avatara is the best of all avataras. In the towns of Nadiya He preached the gospel of ecstati
spiritual love.
116. Bowing before the Vaishnavas' feet, I beg: Please be kind. Please give me the power to describe Lord
Gaura's glories.
117. Please don't hold me in contempt, saying: "You are very fallen." This fallen person takes shelter of you
all.
118. Out of your own natural kindness, please be kind to me. Please be kind. Please give me the power to
sing Lord Gaura's glories with my own mouth. Please fulfill my desire.
119. I bow down before Lord Gaura's lotus feet and pray: Please give me a single sesame seed's worth of
Your mercy. Please allow me to see You with my own eyes.
120. Sri Narahari dasa is my master. O master, I faithfully sing your glories.
121. I am lower than the lowest. I am a sinner. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. How can I be qualified to
sing your glories?
122. I am not qualified. Please give me your mercy anyway. I yearn to sing your glories.
123. What will be, will be. That I must say. I carefully sing the glories of the Lord's confidential pastimes in
Nadiya.
124. I may understand them, or I may not understand them. Still, I yearn to describe the Lord's pastimes. In
this way Locana dasa concludes the Adi-khanda.
Madhya-khanda
Song 1 (Karuna-Sriraga)
1. O life master of Narahari and Gadadhara, pleas be kind to me. Please make Your auspcious glance fall
upon me.
2. The Adi-khanda is concluded. Now the Madhya-khanda will begin. Whoever hears it will quickly attain a
great treasure of ecstati spiritual love.
3. Now I will speak the Madhya-khanda, which is full of nectar, and which describes the Lord's Nadiya
pastimes of preaching the gospel of ecstati love.
4. In the Madhya-khanda the Lord deliverd the sinners Jagai and Madhai and gave them a gift of ecstati
spiritual love even the demigod Brahma finds difficult to attain.
5. In the Madhya-khanda the Lord openly manifested the Hari-nama-sankirtana movement of chanting Lord
Krishna's holy names, and in that khanda, to deliver the fallen people, the Lord accepted sannyasa.
6. I will tell all these stories. The Madhya-khanda is full of nectar. Any person who hears it will find that the
offenses in his heart are all destroyed.
7. with a hapoy heart the Lord returned to Nadiya. Happily He stayed with His friends and kinsmen.
8-9. To the brahmana boys of Navadvipa, boys whose actions were pure, boys who were the most pious and
fortunate in the three worlds, Lord Visvambhara personally gave transcendental knowledge.
10. To these boys, His students, Lord Gaura-Hari one day kindly said:
11. "Lord Krishna's feet are the only truth you should study. One who knows that truth has devotion for Lord
Krishna.
12. Do not study any other truth the sastras describe, any truth other than devotion to Sri Sri Radha-Krishna.
13. "Persons intoxicated with pride in their learning, wealth, and honorable families do not attain Lord
Krishna. Only by devotional service does one easily attain Lord Krishna, the king of the Yadus.
14. "Lord Krishna is conquered by the nectar of devotional service. To prove this I quote these words from
the sastras (Padyavali 8):
15. vyadhasyacaranam dhruvasya ca vayo vidya gajendrasya kim

kubjayah kim u nama rupam adhikam kim tat sudhamno dhanam
vamsah ko vidurasya yadava-pater ugrasya kim paurusham
bhaktya tushyati kevalam na ca gunair bhakti-priyo madhavah
"Where was the hunter Dharma's piety, Dhruva's maturity, and Gajendra's knowledge? Where was Kubja's
beauty? Where was Sudama's wealth? Where was Vidura's noble birth? Where was Ugrasena's chivalrous
strength? Lord Madhava is pleased only by devotional service and not by material qualifiications."
16. Teaching His students in this way, the Lord manifested the ecstati spiritual love and bliss He felt.
17. One time, as He lay sleeping in His own home, He wept in the ecstsy of love for Lord Krishna.
18. Overcome with the love Radha' feels, the Lord called out: "Now that He has gone to Mathura, a weapon
is plunged into My heart. Now I am dead.
19. "Wretch Akrura, it was you who took My Krishna away." Speaking in this way and weeping, the Lord
was overcome with feelings of ecstati love.
20. "Wicked-hearted Kubja, you took My Krishna away. Ah! Krishna was always a rake, a cheater, a thief of
young girls' hearts."
21. Speaking in this way, the Lord wept, His weeping like a great rumbling roar. the hairs of His body stood
erect. His manifestation of ecstati love was astonishing.
22. Astonished, Saci asked Lord Visvambhara: "Dear, why do you weep? Why are You unhappy?"
23. The Lord heard His mother's words, but gave no reply. He only wept. He was overcome with ecstasy.
24. In her heart Saci-devi thought: "By Lord Krishna's mercy He manifests the symptoms of ecstati love."
25. Very fortunate Saci knew all the truths of spiritual life. Facing her son, she sweetly said:
26. "Listen. Listen, my dear, my golden son. I see that You have something very wonderful, something very
rare in all the worlds.
27. "Whatever wealth You find in Your journeys You always bring to me.
28. "In Gaya You found a great treasure of ecstati love for Lord Krishna, a treasure more valuable than
priceless jewels, a treasure even the demigods cannot attain.
29. "If You truly have kindness in Your heart, then please give to me that treasure of ecstati love for Lord
Krishna, a love that I fear to look upon."
30. In this way Saci-devi spoke. His heart melting, the Lord gazed at His mother and said:
31. "Mother, by the mercy of the Vaishnavas you will attain that ecstati love. Please know this for certain.
What I say is the truth."
32. Hearing these words, Saci became very joyful at heart. That moment she attained ecstati love and
devotion.
33. The hairs on her limbs stood erect. Her body trembled. Endless flooding rivers of tears flowed from her
eyes.
34. With a joyous heart she called out: "Krishna! Krishna!" In this way Locana dasa describes the first time
Lord Gaura manifested of ecstati love.
35. In this way the Lord was overcome with ecstati love. There was a brahmana named Suklambara
Brahmacari.
36. At his house the Lord was overcome with ecstati love. There flooding rivers of tears always flowed from
the Lord's eyes.
37. Mucous always flowed from the Lord's nostrils. The brahmana Suklambara always cleaned the mucous
from the Lord.
38. Day and night the Lord rolled on the ground and wept. Overcome, He would ask what the time was.
39. During the day He would ask: "How far has the night progressed?" Everyone would say: "It is day. It is
not night."
40. In this way the Lord was overcome with love. Overcome with ecstasy, again and again He wept.
41. When three hours of the night had passed, He would ask what time of day it was. He was given thwe
answer: "It is not daytime."
42. He was so overcome with love He did not know whether it was day or night. If He heard the holy name
of Lord Krishna come from any mouth, He would fall to the ground.
43. If he heard someone sing songs of Lord Krishna's names or glories, He would roll on the ground and
weep.
44. One moment He would fall to the ground like a stick. The next moment He would loudly sing Lord
Krishna's names.
45. The next moment He would speak with a voice choked with emotion. His body trembled. The hairs
standing erect on His limbs defeated the glories of the kadamba flower's filaments.
46. He was always in ecstasy. Some moments He was calm and peaceful. In those moments, on His friends'
entreaties, He owuld bathe and give charity.
47. Then He would worship His Deity and offer food. Then He would honor the maha-prasadam.
48. As the days passed He enjoyed pastimes of ecstasy in this way. Every evening He sang and danced with
great joy.
49. In this way the days and nights happily passed. The Lord tasted the nectar of ecstati love. He also taught
the world.
50. Everyone please hear these words: To taste the nectar of love for Himself was the Lord's primary purpose
in coming to this world.
51. To deliver the conditioned souls was His secondary purpsoe. This I know. That is why I say He is the
crest jewel of all avataras.
52. All the avataras remain in Lord Gaura's body. All the avataras are His companions. They are all His
servants.
53. When Lord Gauracandra was manifest in Navadvipa, the blinding darkness in the hearts of the world's
peoples fled far away.
54. The effulgence of His mercy extinguished the flames of suffering burning in the hearts of Kali-yuga's
peoples.
55. The devotee associates of the Lord became like cakora birds overwhelmed by drinking the nectar
moonlight of ecstati love.
56. Gadadhara Pandita became an associate of the Lord. Narahari Thakura stayed with the Lord.
57. Srinivasa, Murari, Mukunda, Vakresvara, and Sridhara Pandita all had homes in Navadvipa.
58. Sriman, Sanjaya, Dhananjaya Pandita, Suklambara, Nilambara, and many other great souls were also
there.
59-60. Sri Rama Pandita, Mahesa Pandita, Haridasa, saintly Nandana Acarya, Rudra Pandita, Damodara
Pandita, and amny others were all followers of Lord Gaurianga.
61. I cannot write all their names. I cannot name them all, for then this book would become an ocean without
any shores.
62. From many different places the devotees came and gathered at Lord Gaura's feet.
63. To the people of this world giving the great treasure of ecstati love, these devotees became wild with
ecstati love.
64. The Lord was equally king to all the conditioned souls. With the devotees Lord Gaura enjoyed pastimes
of ecstati love.
65-66. One day, accompanied by Srivasa Pandita and his brothers, the Lord walked on the path. Thne He
suddenly heard the sound of a flute. He did not know who made the music.
67. Hearing this flute music, the Lord was overcome with the love Sri Radha' feels. He wept and wept. He
roared and roared.
68. Overcome, He fell like a stick to the ground. He wept. He manifested many symptoms of ecstati love.
69. The Lord was now completely wild. His loud laughter was a great blessing to His followers.
70. One moment He spoke to His students things beyond the touch of this world. The next moment He
became like a wild man. The next moment He became silent.
71. Accompanied by Srivasa Pandita, Rama, Narayana, and Mukunda, the Lord went to Srivasa's house.
72. Within the house, the devotees filled with the four sides. In the midst was Lord Gaura-Hari. He was wild
with lote for Sri Sri Radha-Krishna.
73. One moment He stood up. The next moment He fell to the ground. Then He rolled on the ground. Calling
out, "Hari! Hari!", He loudly wept.
74. Day and night He was filled with the ecstasy of spiritual love. The hairs of His body stood erect. He
spoke only of Lord Krishna. He spoke nothing else.
75. In His own home one time He was overcome with ecstati love. He loudly wept. Five or seven flooding
rivers of tears streamed from His eyes.
76. "What will I do? Where will I go? What is the way? How will I become able to give My heart to Sri
Krishna?"
77. Speaking these words, He wept in despair. Hearing His anguished words, everyone else wept also.
78. At that moment a divine voice respectfully said: "Please hear, O Visvambhara. You Yourself are the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
79. "To reveal the ecstasy of spiritual love You descended to the earth. To others You will mercifully teach
the ecstasy of spiritual love.
80. "To establish the true religion on the earth You will begin the movement of chanting the holy names.
Don't lament. Begin Krishna-sankirtana (the chanting of Lord Krishna's holy names).
81. "By Your mercy everyone in Kali-yuga will be delivered. To everyone You will give the ecstasy of love
for Yourself. In this way everyone's sorrows will perish.
82. "Don't doubt. Please hear these words: Throw Your sorrows far away, and perform sankirtana (chanting,
of Your own holy names."
83. Hearing these words from a demigod's mouth, the Lord became joyful at heart. He did not speak a word.
84. Please hear the wonderful story of what happened on another day. The songs of Lord Visvambhara's
glories are filled with nectar.
85. One day the Lord went to Murari Gupta's house. The Lord was marked with the symptoms of ecstasy.
The hairs of His body stood erect.
86. Entering the Deity room, the Lord was overcome with ecstasy. He began to speak.
87. Flooding rivers of tears flowed from the oceans of His eyes. His tears were like the celestial Ganga
flowing from Mount Sumeru.
88. Everyone said: "Look! Look at that wonderful form. A form like a great mountain, the form of a boar,
now stands before us.
89. "Look! Look at the very powerful form of Lord Varaha! With His great tusks He yearns to kill us!
90. "With His two tsusks the boar will kill us!" Saying these words, everyone ran into the Deity room.
91. In this way the Lord again manifested the ecstasy of Lord Varaha. On His hands and feet He paced the
ground.
92. His form was enormous. His eyes were red. His steps were powerful. His roaring was ferocious.
93. He came upon a brass pot. Picking it up in His tusks, He lifted His head. For a moment held the pot aloft.
94. Discarding the pot, He opened His mouth. He asked Murari: "This is My form.
95. "I am the Supreme Lord. In this form I rescued the Vedas. I tell you I am the master. I am the Supreme
Person.
96. "What is this form of Mine? Do you know it? Say something about it." Murari said: "Lord, how can I
know You?"
97. Falling like a stick to the ground, Murari offered obeisances. "Lord, even the demigod Brahma does not
understand Your nature and Your pastimes."
98. Then Murari quoted a verse from Bhagavad-gita. I will repeat it here. Everyone please hear these words.
99. In Bhagavad-gita (10.15, it is said:
svayam evatmanatmanam
vettha tvam purushottama
bhuta-bhavana bhutesa
deva-deva jagat-pate
"Indeed You alone know Yourself by Your own potencies, O origin of all, Lord of all beings, God of gods,
O Supreme Person, Lord of the universe."*
100. This verse means: "O Supreme Personality of Godhead, You alone know Yourself. No one else knows
You."
101. Thne Lord Gaura-Hari again said: "Do the Vedas have the power to know Me?"
102. In a voice choked with emotion, Murari replied: "Even thousand-headed Lord Ananta Sesha has no
power to know the truth about You.
103. "How can the Vedas know thwe truth of Your pastimes? O Lord, no one knows Your glories."
104. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura again said: "The Vedas mocked Me. Listen to these words
(Svetasvatara Upanishad 3.19):
105. apani-pado javano grahita

pasyaty acakshuh sa srinoty akarnah
sa vetti vedyam na ca tasyasti vetta
tam ahur agryam purusham mahantam
" `Learned transcendentalists explain that God is the greatest, the original person. He has no material hands,
but He can take anything. He has no material legs, but He can travel faster than anyone. He has no material
eyes, but He sees everything. He has no material ears, but He hears everything. He knows everything, but no
one knows Him.' "*
106. "The Vedas say I have no hands and legs. Others do not mock Me like these Vedas."
107. After speaking these words, the Lord laughed. His face was cheerful and kind. "The Vedas do not know
Me.", He said.
108. The physician Murari bowed down and said: "Lord, please be kind. Please give me the gift of ecstati
spiritual love."
109. The Lord again said: "Listen, Murari. You already love Me. Ecstati spiritual love is already yours.
110. "You should worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Lord with a humanlike form, the Lord
whose three-fold-bending form is dark like sapphires, the Lord who holds a flute in His hands.
111. "The root of His potencies bears the name Vrishabhanusuta (Sri Radha, Vrishabhanu's daughter). Her
glorious complexion breaks the pride of new gorocana.
112. "Of how many beautiful gopis is Lord Krishna the beloved? Dedicate your body to Nanda's son
Krishna. Then you will attain Him.
113. "In a land of cintamani jewels, in a jewel palace, on a jewel altar surrounded by kalpavriksha trees,
handsome Krishna sits on a throne.
114. "He is surrounded by kamadhenu cows. His powers are beyond conception. His every desire is at once
fulfilled. Give your love to Him.
115. "The effulgence of His limbs is the impersonal Brahman. Know that Krishna's sweetness is the greatest
of all truths."
116. In the presence of all the devotees Lord Gaura spoke these words. Hearing these words, everyone felt
their hearts become filled with bliss.
117. Hearing these words, Murari said before the Lord's feet: "Lord, please allow me to see Lord
Ramacandra with my own eyes."
118. The moment he spoke these words, Murari saw Lord Ramacandra, whose form is dark like durva grass,
and who is the life of Sita-devi.
119. Lord Rama was accompanied by Lakshmana, Bharata, Satrughna, and a host of others. Gazing at the
Lord, Murari became filled with bliss.
120. His external consciousness fled far away. He fell and rolled on the ground. With a gesture of His lotus
hand, Lord Rama gave a blessing of peace to him.
121. Lord Rama gave this blessing: "You will be filled with ecstati spiritual love. You are Hanuman. I am
Your Ramacandra."
122. After speaking these words, the Lord departed for the temple. On another day Lord Gaura went to
Srivasa's house.
123. Sitting amongst His associates, He described the truth of ecstati spiritual for Himself.
124. With a joyful heart He called out: "Hari! Hari!" To His personal associates He said: "Listen. Listen to
these wonderful words.
125. "With one heart listen to the words I speak, words that say how one may attain Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna."
126. Then the Lord recited a verse of Naradiya Purana. No one else there understood the heart of that verse.
127. That verse was (Naradiya Purana 38.126):
harer nama harer nama
harer namaiva kevalam
kalau nasty eva nasty eva
nasty eva gatir anyatha
"In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy the only means of deliverance is chanting the holy name of the Lord.
There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way."*
128. "The Supreme Personality of Godhead is the same as His name. In the Kali-yuga the Lord is manifest in
the form of His holy name. This the fools do not know.
129. "Please know that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is identical with His holy name. That truth is
shown in this verse by the word `kevalam'. In this verse Vyasa three times refutes the idea that the Lord is
different from His name.
130. "To emphasize this truth to the miseld sinners, three times he repeats it.
131. "By Lord Hari's holy name alone one attains liberation. Here please know that the word `kevalam'
means `liberation'.
132. "The holy name here refers even to namabhasa (the dim light of the holy name). Even by namabhasa
one attains liberation. This all the scriptures teach.
133. "By namabhasa one attains liberation. These truthful words the scriptures speak. When the holy name
itself rises, then one attains ecstati spiritual love. This the Puranas affirm.
134. "To teach the demigod-worshipers that there is no other way, this truth is three times stated in this
verse.
135. "Chanting the holy name of Lord Hari is the same as meditating on Lord Krishna surrounded by His
cows, gopas, and gopi associates. Please know that the holy name contains all the truths of the Vedas."
136. Rapt in the ecstasy of Lord Varaha, Lord Gaura spoke these words. Then, filled with ecstati spiritual
love, He danced in nama-sankirtana (chanting of the holy names).
137. Ecstati love for Lord Krishna quickly takes birth in anyone who hears of Lord Gaura's glorious pastimes
in Nadiya.
138. Holding a straw between my teeth, I, Locana dasa, declare: Lord Gaura's feet are my only treasure. I
have no other.
Song 3 (Dhanasi-raga)
139. Shining like a full moon in Navadvipa, Lord Gaura always manifested a flooding nectar stream of
ecstati love.
140. The devotees became like cakora birds, always drinking the nectar effulgence of the moons of His feet.
With limitless mercy the Lord revealed the truth of ecstati spiritual love.
141. Please hear the wodnerful story of the Lord's pastimes on another day. The Lord was sitting in His
home, His effulgent form more glorious than the forms of ten million Kamadevas.
142. His neck was like a lion's neck, or like a conchsell. His eyes were like lotus flowers. In a voice deep like
rumbling clouds He said:
143. "Why do I see men with four, five, and siø faces in My house? My heart is filled with wonder to see
them."
144. Staying at the Lord's side, and hearing these words, Srinivasa Pandita gave this reply:
145. "All the demigods have come to see You. The beings with four, five, and siø faces are Brahma and the
demigods.
146. "You are an ocean of ecstati spiritual love. Your form is a great treasure of ecstati spiritual love. All the
demigods have come to beg from You a gift of that treasure of ecstati spiritual love."
147. Lord Mahaprabhu sat on a glittering throne. On one devotee's body He rested His body. Another
devotee was at His feet.
148. Falling down before His feet, Srinivasa and the other devotees wept and said:
149. "We would ask of You a boon. O master of the highest limit of mercy, please give us the nectar honey
of love for Your lotus feet."
150. In a voice like a thundering cloud Lord Visvambhara said: "Everyone lick up that nectar honey. I give
you the mercy of ecstati spiritual love."
151. At that time all the demigods attained ecstati spiritual love. Thier bodies were filled with ecstati love.
They were struck with wonder.
152. Calling out, "O Radha'-Govinda!", the demigods danced. Seeing this, the Vaishnavas became joyful at
heart.
153. The demigods and goddesses danced. Tears flowed from their eyes. The hairs of their bodies stood
erect. They perspired. They were tossed by waves of ecstati spiritual love.
54. One moment they rolled on the ground and fell before the Lord's feet. Another moment they called at the
top of their voices, "Haribol!" and danced.
155. Another moment they offered prayers to Lord Gaura-Govinda. Another moment they fell like sticks
before the Lord's feet.
156. Another moment the demigods placed their heads at the Lord's feet and begged: "Please keep Your feet
in our hearts."
157. Again and again the Lord replied: "So be it." The demigods became filled with the treasure of ecstati
spiritual love.
158. Having attained the treasure of ecstati spiritual love, the demigods departed for their own abodes.
Seeing all this, the devotees became blissful at heart.
159. This shows why the people say the Lord loves his devotees. Seeing the Lord's mercy, Suklambara
Brahmacari spoke some words.
160. Suklambara Brahmacari was very pure. His body was purified by many pilgrimages. His nature was
gentle and sweet.
161. He approached the Lord and spoke some words. He was not afraid. Yearning to attain ecstati spiritual
love, he spoke what was in his heart.
162. "O! O, Lord Gaura! O Supreme Lord! Please hear. Please hear. Today with my own eyes I have seen
Your mercy.
163. "I have traveled to many holy places, but still I am unhappy. Why I do not know.
164. "I traveled to Mathura and Dvaraka, but still I was unhappy. Please give me the treasure of ecstati
spiritual love."
165. Hearing these words, the Lord replied: "Please hear, O Suklambara, My words.
166. "How many dogs and jackals live in that forest? What am I to them?" Thus spoke the Lord.
167. "If Lord Krishna does not stay in one's heart, one cannot attain the mercy of the holy places.
168. "Love for Lord Krishna is the only true religion. There is no other. Look, the scriptures declare:
169. minah snana-parah phani pavana-bhun- mesho 'pi parnasanah

sasvad bhramyati cakrigaur api bako dhyane sada tishthati
garte tishthati mushiko 'pi gahane simhah sada vartate
tesham phalam asti hanta tapasa sad-bhava-siddhim vina
" `Fish intently bathe. Snakes eat only air. Sheep eat only grass. The oø circling the grinding wheel always
walks. Cranes are rapt in meditation. Mice live in holes. Lions live in the forest. A person who, without love for
Lord Krishna, practices austerities like the austerities of these animals, attains a result like what these animals
attain.'
170. "In the Narada-pancaratra (2.6, it is said:
aradhito yadi haris tapasa tatah kim

naradhito yadi haris tapasa tatah kim
antar bahir yadi haris tapasa tatah kim
nantar bahir yadi haris tapasa tatah kim
"Ifone can understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead and engage in His service, there is no more need
of severe austreities, penances, and so on. However, if after performing severe austerities and penances, one
does not understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead, such practices are useless.'*
171. Hearing these words, the brahmana Suklambara fell to the ground. Distraught, he wept, and his
devotion for the Lord grew.
172. Lord Gaura could not tolerate His servant's grief. His fair form became reddened with compassion. It
was red like the rising sun.
173. "I give you ecstati spiritual love! I give you ecstati love!", the Lord called out in a voice choked with
grief. In this way Suklambara attained the mercy of ecstati spiritual love.
174. When Suklambara attained ecstati spiritual love his body trembled. The hairs of his body stood erect.
Tears streamed from his eyes.
175. Joyfully he chanted the Lord's holy names. Seeing this, everyone became very joyful at heart.
176. Sri Gadadhara Pandita was the abode of all virtues. He stayed at the Lord's side. He always chanted the
holy names.
177. One night he took rest in the Lord's room. Glancing at him, the Lord was pleased and said:
178. "Tomorrow at dawn you will attain rare ecstati spiritual love. By the Vaishnavas' mercy your desire will
be fulfilled."
179. Speaking these words, the Lord took the flower garland from His own body and placed it around
Gadadhara's neck. At dawn everyone came to see the Lord.
180. The Lord told everyone His words of the previous night. By those words Gadadhara attained ecstati
spiritual love.
181. With a happy heart Gadadhara bathed in the Ganga. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, his body
trembled.
182. He worshiped Lord Jagannatha, and then he worshiped his own master, Lord Gaura.
183. He anointed Lord Gaura's limbs with fragrant sandal paste, placed a splendid flower garland on the
Lord's neck, and recited many prayers.
184. Every day he worshiped the Lord in this way. He slept in the Lord's bedroom.
185. He slept at the Lord's feet. His heart was always filled with devotion and faith.
186. The words he spoke to the Lord were always sweet like nectar. Hearing these words, Lord Visvambhara
felt bliss in His heart.
187. His words were like nectar showers in the Lord's heart. When He went to dance, the Lord held his hand.
188. With Narahari at one hand and Gadadhara at the other, the Lord danced the rasa dance pastime in
Srivasa's house.
189. Then the devotees saw Lord Gaura manifest the dark form of Lord Krishna and Gadadhara manifest the
form of Sri Radha.
190. Then Narahari manifested the form of Madhumati gopi. Seeing all this, the Vaishnavas called out:
"Hari! Hari!"
191. Then the land of Vrindavana was manifest in that place. There Saci's son stood, surrounded by cows,
gopas, and gopis.
192. Then the Lord's personal associates manifested their original forms as gopas and gopis. The Lord and
His devotees tasted the nectar of the different rasas.
193. Sri Raghunandana is the eternally new Kamadeva. He is counted among the spiritual Kamadevas.
194. Surrounded by these devotees, who stood in front and on every side, the Lord danced.
195. Seeing the Lord and the devotees in their Krishna-lila forms, everyone wept. In this way Lord Krishna,
who is the moon of Vraja, was manifest in Navadvipa.
196. One moment Lord Gaura danced with Gadadhara. The next moment They were transformed into
handsome dark Lord Krishna and Sri Radha' in the nectar rasa-dance arena.
197. Gazing at these wonders, the devotees called out: "Hari! Hari! Jaya! Jaya!" They made a sound like
thundering clouds.
198. As a beautiful sunset filled the horizon and daytime came to an end, rainclouds suddenly filled the
circle of the sky.
199. The rainclouds rumbled deeply. Seeing them, the Vaishnavas became anxious.
200. Seeing a disturbance had come, they became unhappy. "How cane we escape this disturbance?", they
thought.
201. Actually the rainclouds had come to taste the nectar of ecstati love. Watching Lord Gaura's pastimes,
they thundered with ecstati love.
202. At that time Lord Mahaprabhu began to play karatalas. Loudly He chanted the holy names.
203. In their hearts the demigods felt that their lives had then become successful. Craning their necks, they
eagerly gazed at Lord Gaura from the sky.
204. Then the rainclouds fled. The sky became clear, and the Vaishnavas became joyful.
205. A spotless moon shone in the evening sky. As the devotees sang the Lord's glories, Lord Gaura danced.
206. Manifesting humanlike forms, the clouds came by the Lord's side. Following the devotees, they danced.
207. What more can I say of these clouds? Lord Gaura gave ecstati spiritual love to everyone in the three
worlds. Lord Gaura-Hari did not consider to whom He should give the gift of lote and to whom He should not
give it.
208. In the midst of the devotees the Lord danced. Surrounded by everyone, Saci's son danced.
209. Overcome with love, the great king of dancers danced. The anklets on His lotus feet made a great
melodious sound.
210. The saintly brahmanis happily chanted "Jaya! Jaya!" From the sky the demigods eagerly watched.
211. Overcome with ecstati love, all the devotees danced. What austerities did they perform in how many
births that they were able to join in these pastimes? I do not know.
212. Somehow they were able to dance with Lord Gaura. Filled with bliss, they had attained the treasure of
ecstati spiritual love.
213. The Lord filled the earth and the sky with His mercy. Hearing all this, Locana dasa is filled with bliss.
Locana dasa speaks these words.
Mukundera prati Kripa

Mercy to Mukunda
Song 4 (Syamagada raga)
Refrain: His handsome tall form is like Mount Sumeru's summit. He trembles, overcome with ecstati
spiritual love. From head to foot the hairs of His body stand erect. Tears stream from His eyes. Overcome with
bliss, Saci's son dances in Nadiya's villages.
1. Srinivasa and his four brothers joyfully sang auspicious songs. Haridasa called out: "Hari! Hari!" There
was a great roar of songs comparing Lord Gaura to the teenage couple of Vraja. Everyone was tossed by waves
of ecstati spiritual love.
2. Without stop Murari and Mukunda Datta sang songs glorifying the Lord. The hairs on their bodies
standing erect in ecstasy, they sang. Yearning to taste the nectar of ecstati spiritual love, like intoxicated
bumblebees the devotees surrounded the lotus flower of Lord Gaura's feet.
3. On all four sides came calls of "Jaya!" In the middle danced Lord Gaura, effulgent like gold. Everyone
there was overcome with bliss. Wherever anyone looked everyone was filled with bliss. The weeping of ecstati
love filled the ten directions.
4. Whenever two devotees met, they embraced in the ecstasy of spiritual love. Poets recited poems. Falling
down before the Lord's feet, panditas and gsovamis recited prayers. The devotees created what was like a
marketplace of the holy name.
5. The hairs of His body erect with ecstasy, Lord Gaura seemed decorated with pearls and gold. His face was
reddened with ecstati love. He smiled a gentle nectar smile. Then He revealed the treasure in His heart.
6. On moment He spoke wildly like a drunkard. The next mometn He declared: "I am the Supreme
Personality of Godhead". The next moment He bowed down to offer obeisances. The next moment He spoke
blessings. The next moment He gave boons to His followers.
7. No man or woman in the seven continents had ever seen the ecstati love the Lord revealed. Gazing at Lord
Gaura's ecstay of love, Locana dasa also is overcome with love.
Song 5 (Tarajabandha-dhanasi raga)
Refrain: How did the demigod Brahma create Lord Gauranga's handsome form? How can anyone, even a
person with a heart hard like stones and wood, gaze at Lord Gaura's form and not melt with love?
8. Who churned what nectar to make the butter that fashioned Lord Gaura's limbs? Who kneaded the nectar
of the worlds to fashion the nectar of love Lord Gaura feels?
9. Who, mixing together the nectar of love and the yogurt of infatuation, fashioned Lord Gaura's two eyes?
Who, gathering the sweetest honey, fashioned Lord Gaura's soft, soft words and gentle, gentle smile?
10. Who, stirring togather many flooding streams of sweet nectar, fashioned Lord Gaura's golden
complexion? Who, gathering together many sweet pheni candies, fashioned Lord Gaura's limbs?
11. Who anointed Lord Gaura's limbs with the paste of lightning? Who anointed Lord Gaura's face with
paste of the moon? What sculptor fashioned Lord Gaura's wonderful form from the clay of exquisite
handsomeness?
12. Overwhelmed by the fragrance of the lotus flowers that are Lord Gaura's hands and feet, the shining
moons of all the full-moon nights weep. The twenty nails on Lord Gaura's fingers and toes fill the world with
light, light that gives eyes to persons blind from birth.
13. Where do I not see Lord Gaura? Gazing at Lord Gaura's form filled with the wonderful pastimes of
ecstati spiritual love, the women wept. How could they tie up their hearts to keep them safe from Lord Gaura?
14. What heart is not delighted by Lord Gaura's playful pastimes, which are the sweetest nectar of nectars?
Who anointed Lord Gaura's face with the paste of amorous playfulness? Unable to see His face, I weep.
15. Who placed on Lord Gaura's forehead the rainbow and the half-moon? Beautiful and saintly girls yearn
to touch Lord Gaura's form with their hands.
16. Who fashioned the jewel palace that is Lord Gaura's form? Seeing Lord Gaura's playful pastimes, the
saintly girls, overcome with desire, weep.
17. The girls cannot always gaze on Him, even from the corners of their eyes. Now the birds of their eyes fly
to Lord Gaura. Seeing their thirst to gaze at His face, graceful Lord Gaura walks very slowly.
18. Saintly girls flee from their homes. The lame run. The atheists and offenders sing Lord Gaura's glories.
Rolling in the dust, everyone weeps. No one is peaceful and composed. Lord Gaura's glories have sweetness
without limit.
19. Some call out: "Run! Run to see Him!" Some embrace in the bliss of spiritual love. Some dance. Some
loudly laugh. Attracted by the breeze bearing the fragrance of Lord Krishna's form and glories, many saintly
ladies say: "Go to see Him!"
20. Gazing at the moon of Lord Gaura's face, the girls of Nadiya's villages wept, tears again and again
streaming from their eyes. Their hearts became filled with love. The hairs of their bodies stood erect. In their
hearts they kept a vigil, always thinking of Lord Gaura.
21. Overcome, the kings of the yogis and sages meditate day and night on Lord Gaura in their hearts. He
who is the king of all the planets now rolls in the dust, weeps, and calls out "Radha! Radha!"
22. Renouncing His pastimes with Goddess Lakshmi, He now yearns to enjoy pastimes of spiritual love. His
two eyes are now red with love. meditating on Radha' in His heart, He does not reveal His true identity. Now
His form is fair like Hers.
23. Look! Look, O people of the world, at the wonderful love the master of the three worlds now manifests.
Why is He surrounded by people who have no wealth? I do not know. What treasure does He hope to find?
Why, overcome with bliss, does He dance in this way?
24. Glory! Glory! Glory! Lord Gaura Raya has broken open the treasure house of the nectar of ecstati
spiritual love. Now He distributes that nectar to everyone. He brings life to the lifeless. He gives cripples the
power to leap over mountains. Locana dasa joyfully sings His glories.
Refrain: Hari! Rama! Narayana! Saci-dulal! Gaura!
25. Please hear the wonderful story of another day's pastime. The pastimes of Saci's son are eternally new
and fresh.
26. This story is very wonderful. The like of it has never been heard in this world. Still, the fallen people will
not believe it in their hearts.
27. In this pastime Lord Gaura revealed the secret truth about Himself. To His personal associates He said:
"Please see this world of birth and death is maya."
28. Saying this, He spoke of other things. Then, forgetting all the worlds, He became rapt in chanting Lord
Hari's holy names.
29. Chanting His own holy names, He became wild at heart. Rolling on the ground, He wept. His spiritual
love was very strong.
30. Suddenly He stood up, clapped his hands, and to His personal associates revealed His true identity, the
truth that He is indeed the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
31. "Look. Look. I now plant a mango seed. The seed I plant will now grow into a tree."
32. Saying these words, Lord Gaura planted a mango seet. At once it sprouted.
33. As everyone watched and watched, the tree quickly grew. On the top branches buds and flowers formed.
34. As everyone watched and watched there was a great wonder. Everyone saw the flowers turn into
mangoes.
35. In a moment the mangoes became ripe. With a finger Lord Gaura pointed to one of the fruits.
36. Someone picked that fruit and brought it to the Lord. Everyone watched. Then he offered it to the Lord.
37. Suddenly no one in three worlds could see that tree. Only the fruit remained. The tree was an illusion.
38. "Please see that it was only maya.", the Lord said to everyone. "Aware that this world is maya, do not be
overcome by lamentation in this world of birth and death.
39. "By the power of My maya this world of birth and death is created. unaware of this truth, the people
claim this world is their property.
40. "How will one get the power to cut the ropes of My maya? There is only one path. Following it, one can
conquer maya.
41-42. "If one desires to attain liberation as a result of the actions he does with his material body, then one
should dedicate one's body to Lord Krishna's lotus feet. Such a person is not bound by pious deeds or neglect of
pious deeds, or by what, in material terms, is auspicious and what is not.
43. "Therefore I consider that devotional service to Krishna, offering everything to Krishna, is the highest
truth. When one offers everything to Krishna, one cannot stay aloof from Him.
44. "A person who offers everything to Lord Krishna attains Lord Krishna in all respects. The Bhagavad-
gita, Srimad-Bhagavatam, and in all the Puranas sing this truth.
45. "A person who does not offer everything to Lord Krishna lives in vain. A person who offers everything
to Lord Krishna attains the most valuable treasure one can find in this world of birth and death."
46. In this way Lord Gauracandra revealed a very wonderful truth. Hearing it, Locana dasa becomes filled
with bliss. Locana dasa tells this story.
Song 7 (Sri raga)
Refrain: Glory to You, O Lord Gauranga1 Glory to You!
47. Seeing the physician Mukunda, Lord Mahaprabhu smiled and said:
48. "You know the truth of Brahman. This I have heard. O Mukunda Datta, I will now explain that truth to
you."
49. Speaking these words, the Lord recited a verse. Their herts beating quickly, everyone listened.
50. The Lord said:
ramante yogino 'nante

satyanande cid-atmani
iti rama-padenasau
param brahmabhidhiyate
"The mystics derive unlimited transcendental pleasures from the Absolute Truth, and therefore the Supreme
Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, is also known as Rama."*
51. Then Lord Gaura-Hari again mercifully said to the physician Mukunda:
52. "In your heart you think worship of four-armed Lord Narayana is the best worship. But you have very
little knowledge of meditating on two-armed Lord Krishna.
53. "Please look at this treasure, the best of all treasures, that now stands before you. Please see what is truly
auspicious for you. Please worship two-armed Lord Krishna. Plunge your heart in thinking of Lord Krishna.
54. "It is from Lord Krishna that the form of Narayana has come. This the scriptures say. Never do the
scriptures say the form of Lord Krishna has come from Narayana."
55. Lord Visvambhara spoke these kind words. Hearing them, the physician Mukunda respectfully bowed
his neck and said:
56. "I will bathe in the Ganga, and then I will do as You wish. For me the dust of the Vaishnavas' feet as the
greatest mercy.
57. "Your lotus feet are an umbrella placed over my head. Please bathe me in a shower of service to You.
That is my only wish.
58. "O Lord, how can I know what is good and what is bad? Within and without I am like a drunken blind
man.
59. "O Lord, please be merciful to me. Please mercifully give the gift of being able to render service to You.
60. "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all masters. Your form is made of
transcendental bliss. You are Lord Krishna. You are the root from where all the avataras have sprouted."
61. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became satisfied at heart. With His lotus foot He touched Mukunda's
head.
62. At that moment the hairs on every limâ of Mukunda's body stood erect. Tears filled his eyes. His voice
became choked with emotion. In this way the physician Mukunda manifested the symptoms of ecstati spiritual
love.
63. With a voice choked with emotion he spoke many prayers. He said: "O Supreme Personality of Godhead,
O master of all masters, O first cause of all causes, all glories to You!"
64. Glancing at Mukunda, Lord Mahaprabhu Visvambhara Hari said:
65. "O physician, please listen. Listen to My words. In your heart you chew and chew the spiritual message
of Bhagavad-gita.
66-67. "If you wish to attain what is truly good for the spirit soul, if you yearn to attain the bliss of pure love
for Lord Krishna, then please stop chewing and chewing the Bhagavad-gita's words. Instead, with great love
chant the holy names of Lord Krishna.
68-69. "Instead, worship Lord Krishna, whose handsome dark form glistens like sapphires, who is the crown
of all dancers, who holds a flute in His hand, whose garments are yellow, whose neck is adorned with a garland
of forest flowers, and who is surrounded by a host of gopis."
70. Hearing the Lord's command, the physician Mukunda was overcome. The tears he wept fell to the
ground.
71. Humbly offering prayers at the Lord's feet, he said: "O Lord, I have no power to escape the inescapable
world of birth and death.
72. "Even Brahma, Siva, Lakshmi, and Ananta have no power to defeat Your undefeatable maya.
73. "Without Your mercy, who has the power to defeat Your supremely powerful maya? Please listen, O
Lord Visvambhara.
74. "O am very lowly and fallen. What power have I to defeat the world of birth and death and worship Your
feet?
75. "O Lord, if, seeing how unhappy I am, You feel merciful to me, then please become like mercy
personified to me.
76. "O Lord, please be merciful and ggive me the secret treasure of ecstati spiritual love.
77. "Please make my heart like a bumblebee filled with love for the honey-pollen of the lotus flower of Your
feet.
78. "Please splash me with the ocean of Your mercy. Please don't hate me. I am very fallen and
unimportant."
79. Hearing this anguished appeal, the Lord felt great mercy in His heart.
80. Smiling, the Lord said: "Listen, Mukunda. Soon you will attain your wish."
81-82. Then, accompanied by his brothers, the wise and very pure-hearted devotee Srinivasa Pandita served
Lord Krishna. Then, with great love, he worshiped Lord Visvambhara's feet.
83. Again and again he chanted the Lord's holy names and praised His glories. His younger brother Sri Rama
was very affectionate to him.
84. Sri Rama Pandita was very devoted to his older brother. Together the two brothers would sing the Lord's
glories.
85. Srivasa and Sri Rama were both very dear to Lord Gaura. With a joyful heart the Lord enjoyed many
pastimes with them.
86. In their house the Lord danced with His personal associates. At those times Lord Gaura seemed like Lord
Kapila surrounded by a host of sages.
87. In their house Lord Gaura passed many days happily teaching hundreds and hundreds of students.
88. There the Lord met and taught student after student. Amongst them one student was a very great fool.
89. That foolish son of a brahmana said: "I say Sri Krishna is only a manifestation of maya."
90. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura covered His ears with His hands and ran to bathe in the Ganga.
91. Accompanied by His associates, and still wearing His clothes, the Lord bathed in the Ganga. Then,
roaring like thunder, and the hairs of His body erect with ecstasy, Lord Gaura chanted the holy names of Lord
Hari.
92. "My ears were contaminated by the wicked words of that sinful and degraded offender who is worthless
like a pile of ashes."
93. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura, His voice like thundering clouds, chanted Lord Hari's holy
names. Thus Locana dasa describes the splendor of Lord Gaura's glories.
Advaita-tattwa-kathana
Description of the Truth of Lord Advaita
Refrain: Lord Gauracandra, who is Saci's son, and who is also the Supreme Personality of Godhead known
as Hari and Narayana, in His heart decided on a plan to catch in the trap of ecstati spiritual love the souls in
maya's prison.
1. Now I will tell another wonderful story. Everyone please turn your thoughts from other things, and listen
with great care.
2. The hairs of my body stand erect as I sing Lord Gaura's glories. The splendor of Lord Gaura's glories is a
limitless flood of the sweetest nectar.
3. Accompanied by Srivasa and many devotees and students, Lord Gaura happily went to see Advaita
Acarya.
4. Some sang songs. Others chanted Lord Hari's holy names. others called out: "Hari! Hari!" Nothing was
like that procession.
5. The devotees sang, and Lord Gaura personally danced. The Lord forgot Himself. He was overcome with
the splendor of ecstati spiritual love.
6. From head to foot the hairs of His body stood erect. His eyes were red. Gazing at Lord Gaura's, face,
everyone became restless with ecstati love.
7. Lord Gaura slapped His arms and loudly called out. Everyone rolled on the ground and wept.
8. As to see Lord Advaita they walked on the path, everyone was overcome with ecstasy in this way.
9. When they saw Lord Advaita Acarya Gosai, they all fell to the ground like sticks.
10. With great respect Lord Advaita fell before Lord Gaura's feet. His voice choked with emotion, He spoke
humble prayers.
11. Saying, "You are the crest jewel of ten million Advaitas", Lord Advaita offered obeisances and rolled on
the ground.
12. Finally Lord Gaura and Lord Advaita embraced. They spirnkled each other with tears from Their eyes.
13. Then Lord Gaura sat down and spoke graceful words, words that remove sins, words that bring the gift
of pure devotional service.
14. Hearing these words, Lord Advaita said: "Your two reddish eyes will make even the offenders melt with
ecstati love.
15. "The offenders say there is no devotional service in Kali-yuga. With their own eyes they should see My
Lord Caitanya Gosai."
16. When Lord Gaura heard these words His lips trembled. With a deep voice like a thundering cloud He
said:
17. "There is no devotional service in Kali-yuga? What else exists in Kali-yuga? Devotional service is all
that exists in Kali-yuga. Devotional service is all that exists in this world of birth and death.
18. "Persons who say, `There is no devotional service in Kali-yuga' are born in vain. Everyone please listen.
19. "In Kali-yuga the great mercy of devotional service to Lord Krishna is very prominent. No other yuga is
merciful like Kali-yuga."
20. Anxious at heart, Srivasa Pandita then said:
21. "Lord, look. Standing before us is such an offender brahmana. He will be a great obstacle in the festival
of glorifying Lord Krishna."
22. That person was a great offender. His actions were evil. He was very proud of his learning.
23. To that person Lord Mahaprabhu said: "Demon, don't stay in this place."
24. That brahmana bewildered by maya did not stay. With a happy heart Lord Mahaprabhu then enjoyed His
pastimes.
25. Lord Gaura took Srivasa's hand in His right hand and Gadadhara's hand in His left hand.
26. He leaned on Narahari's body. Glancing at Raghunandana's face, He wept.
27. He placed His lotus feet on Sri Rama Pandita's body. In this way Lord Mahaprabhu enjoyed pastimes in
Advaita Acarya's presence.
28. On the four sides the Vaishnavas sang the holy names. In the middle Saci's son danced.
29. As Lord Krishna had danced with the gopis in the great festival of the rasa dance, so Lord Gaura
gracefully danced in the kirtana of chanting the holy names.
30. As the dancing continued, Advaita Acarya and Sita became joyful.
31. Then Lord Gaura accepted a meal in Advaita's house. Advaita placed a garland on Lord Gaura's body
and anointed Lord Gaura's graceful limbs with fragrant sandal paste.
32. Advaita Acarya considered Himself very fortunate. "The Lord is merciful to Me.", He thought.
33. Falling down before Lord Visvambhara's feet, Lord Advaita's associates wept. Picking them up, Lord
Visvambhara embrced each one.
34. As His own holy names were sung, Lord Gaura sang and danced. Then, accompanied by His own
associates, Lord Gaura returned to His own home.
35. Day after day Lord Gaura enjoyed pastimes in this way. Hearing of these pastimes, Locana dasa has
become blissful at heart.
Refrain: Chasing away all inauspiciousness, Lord Gaura gave to the world the treasure of ecstati spiritual
love.
36. Sitting in His own home, Lord Mahaprabhu explained the spiritual truth of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
37. He said: "There is only one Supreme Lord. He is Lord Krishna. He is the creator and maintainer of the
worlds. He is the Supersoul present everywhere in this world."
38. Speaking these words, the Lord made a fist. Everyone watched.
39.Again He said: "Everyone listen. Only a person who has devotion can understand the truth of Lord
Krishna.
40. "Without devotion to Lord Krishna one may struggle and struggle, but one will not attain liberation.
41. "If he thinks he is the same as Lord Krishna, a conditioned soul cannot become free from the prison of
repeated birth and death.
42. "Without being liberated one cannot understand Lord Krishna in truth." Saying this, Lord Gaura
continued: "Listen to this example.
43. "Look. Look at the five fingers of My hand. One finger may be anointed with honey. The other four
fingers may be anointed with something horrible.
44. "The four fingers with a foul smell one will not even look at with his eyes. But the one finger anointed
with honey one will try to lick with his tongue.
45. "The one finger is Lord Krishna. A person whose interest lies only in Lord Krishna and nowhere else is
truly liberated."
46. With these words Lord Gaura, who is a treasure house of transcendental virtues, described the
philosophy of jnana-yoga in many way. Then He was silent for a moment.
47. Then Lord Gaura kindly said: "Devotional service ot Lord Krishna is the best of all truths. There is no
other truth.
48. "The people think that by cultivating transcendental knowledge one may attain Lord Krishna. But the
truth is that rendering loving devotional service to Lord Krishna's lotus feet is the best way to attain Lord
Krishna.
49. "One who knows the truth keeps his heart attached to Lord Krishna. A person whose heart is attached in
that way develops unalloyed devotion to Lord Krishna.
50. "Such a person meditates on Lord Krishna's lotus feet. Chanting `Hari! Hari!', he always thinks of Lord
Krishna's lotus feet.
51. "Lord Krishna's dark three-fold-bending form is spiritual, eternal, and full of bliss. Lord Krishna always
stays with Sri Radha. Lord Krishna is more enchanting than Kamadeva. He is the best of dancers. He enjoys
many pastimes.
52. "In Vrindavana forest, in a palace of nine kinds of jewels, charming Lord Krishna is surrounded by
beautiful gopis.
53. "Vrindavana is beautiful with many cuckoos, peacocks, parrots, bumblebees, and many kinds of
blossoming flowers.
54. "In Vrindavana the land os made of cintamani jewels, the trees are all kalpavriksha trees, and the cows
are all kamadhenu cows.
55. "Beautiful Vrindavana is surrounded by the Yamuna. Seeing the sweet beauty of Vrindavana, Goddess
Lakshmi yearns to go there."
56. As Goddess Lakshmi gazed at Vrindavana, a flood of tears rose in her two reddish eyes, and the hairs of
her body stood erect.
57. One moment she laughed. The next moment she wept. The next moment she sang and danced."
Addressing everyone, Lord Gaura said in a voice choked with emotion:
58. "In this way My great devotees mercifully purify the three worlds."
59. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura became very joyful at heart. He danced and He made His
devotees dance also.
60. In this way Lord Gaura happily enjoyed pastimes in Navadvipa. He would meet His devotees by the
Ganga's banks.
61. On another day Lord Advaita Acarya Gosai came to Navadvipa to see Lord Visvambhara.
62. At that time Lord Mahaprabhu had gone to Srivasa's house. Waiting for Lord Mahaprabhu's return, Lord
Advaita bathed and performed worship.
63. At Srivasa's house, with a happy heart Lord Mahaprbahu placed flowers on a stick and said:
64. "To kill the demons I worship this stick. In My hands this stick will become like a lion to protect the
devotees.
65. "With this stick I will punish the demons." To everyone the Lord said:
66. "One demon especially hates My devotees. For many births he will be afflicted with leprosy.
67. "I will make him live in a hell of witches and goblins. He will become a stool-eating pig.
68. "I will punish his students. With this stick I will kill all the offenders.
69. "In My heart I decided: Ì will enter the jungle.' To Me this world is a great jungle.
70. "Some people here are like tigers. Others are like boulders. Others are like trees. Others are like blades of
grass.
71. "Some people I consider ferocious animals. Therefore I say that to Me this world is like a great jungle."
72. Hearing that Lord Advaita had come, Lord Gaura thought: "I was not there to greet Him. I should go to
greet Him."
73. At that moment Lord Advaita arrived at that place and came before Lord Gaura.
74. Placing a gift before Lord Gaura's lotus feet, Lord Advaita offered obeisances, falling like a stick to the
ground.
75. Grasping Advaita's hand, Lord Gaura said: "It is because of You that I came to this world.
76. "You bowed Your head before My lotus feet. You offered Me tulasi-manjaris. You worshiped Me and
wept.
77. "With the heart of a true devotee You loudly called for Me. It is because of Your love for Me that I came
here with My devotees."
78. Saying these words, Lord Mahaprabhu sat on a seat. "Dance.", He commanded Advaita Acarya.
79. Singing the dasa-avatara prayers, the great brahmana Lord Advaita Acarya danced very elaborately.
80. Overcome with bliss, Srivasa and the other devotees sang the holy names of Lord Hari.
81. Watching all this Lord Gaura Mahaprabhu became happy. He smiled and said to Lord Advaita:
82. "Your children always pray that I give them ecstati spiritual love. I will give it. I will give them the gift
of ecstati loving devotion. This I tell to You."
83. Hearing these words, Lord Advaita Acarya became pleased. In His heart He thought: "Now My mission
is successful."
84. Then Advaita Acarya said: "Lord, please hear My words. These people are all devoted to Your lotus feet.
85. "You love Your devotees. You are an ocean of mercy. Please give them a great treasure of ecstati
spiritual love. Please protect Your devotees."
86. The devotees all approached the Lord. Sitting on all sides, they surrounded Him.
87. Lord Gaura was like a moon filling the evening sky with glorious light. Glancing at Advaita Acarya,
Lord Gaura said:
88. "O lotus-eyed Advaita, You are My greatest devotee. It is because of You that I came here.
89. "You happily sing My glories and dance. Everyone I see here is intent on devotional service."
90. Hearing these words, Srivasa Pandita approached Lord Gaura and with a happy heart said:
91. "I have one request. Please hear my words. I am afraid to speak. My heart is in turmoil.
92. "I have one doubt in my heart. Therefore I ask this question: Is Advaita Acarya a devotee of Yours?"
93. When Lord Gaura heard these words His face became flushed with anger. His eyes red with anger, He
spoke this rebuke:
94. "Uddhava and Akrura are both very dear to Me. You think Advaita Acarya is less than them?
95. "Of all My devotees in Bharata-varsha who is equal to Advaita Acarya?
96. "Brahmana, you are very foolish to speak these words. None of My devotees is equal to Advaita Acarya.
97. "He is the king of the Vaishnavas. He is My very self. This I say. He is the creator of all the worlds. He
has come here to deliver the people of Kali-yuga.
98. "He whom the scriptures call Maha-Vishnu has assumed the role of a devotee, descended to this world,
and become Advaita Acarya.
99. "Therefore I very emphatically say to You: Glorify Advaita Acarya with prayers. At every moment serve
Him with devotion."
100. Hearing these words, the brahmana Srivasa felt fear in his heart. He remained silent. No word came to
his mouth.
101. Then Lord Gaura-Hari again said: "Don't again chew the ideas of impersonalism.
102. "If again you hear and gaze on the ideas of impersonalim, I will not again give ecstati spiritual love to
you and your followers.
103. "Only persons who turn away from karma and jnana attain ecstati love for Lord Krishna. Knowing this,
don't take shelter of karma or jnana."
104. Hearing these wofds, Srivasa Pandita said: "Please grant me this boon: That my heart will forget
everything about impersonalism."
105. Murari said: "I do not know anything about impersonalism." Lord Gaura said: "From lotus-eyed
Advaita Acarya you may learn the actual truth.
106. "With a pure heart earnestly engage in devotional service to Lord Krishnacandra. Liberation is a
maiservant serving devotional service."
107. Hearing these words, everyone became joyful at heart. In their hearts the devotees thought: "I will obey
this command."
108. Wild by tasting the honey at Lord Krishna's lotus feet, and glorious like a host of demigods, the
devotees joyfully danced.
109. The stories of Lord Gaura's pastimes in Nadiya are all glorious like this story. In this way Locana dasa
describes Lord Gaura's preaching the philosophy of ecstatic spiritual love.
110. His eyes are red lotus flowers. His moving glances are restless birds. He is plunged in the nectar honey
of compassion for others. His face is a full moon. Its moonlight makes every heart weep with ecstasy. How muh
spiritual love has he brought to this world?
Refrain: Trembling with ecstati spiritual love, the moon that is Saci's son joyfully dances in Nadiya's
villages. Everyone sings auspicious songs of "Jaya! Jaya!" Gazing at Him, everyone is filled with wonder. He is
handsome like Kamadeva. He is the king of dancers.
111. The hairs on His body stand erect, hairs like the filaments on golden kadamba flowers. His body is
covered with perspiration. His body is filled with ecstati spiritual love. He is is glorious like the newly-risen
sun. On His conchshell neck choked with emotion, half-spoken words rest.
112. On His fragrant lotus feet glisten ten toenail moons and a pair of golden anklets. He glistens like a
moving lightning flash. He fills the demigods with wonder.
113. In the midst of the seven continents of the earth rest the nine islands of Navadvipa. In Navadvipa Lord
Gaura-Hari manifests ecstati spiritual love. Chanting the holy names of Lord Hari, Lord Gaura-Hari fills with
bliss the land and sky.
114. He is graceful like a lion cub. His deep voice is like thundering rainclouds. He is tossed by the waves in
the ocean of spiritual love. He chants: "Hari! Haribol!" He makes the whole world overcome with bliss. On both
sides the saintly girls drink the sight of Him.
115. His limbs are effulgent like glistening lamps or like the shining sun. His pastimes are glorious. His
graceful form defeats ten million Kamadevas grasping bows and arrows of flowers. He has brought ecstati
spiritual love to this world.
116. The graceful sandal-paste moons on His face defeated hundreds of thousands of full moons in the sky.
The swiftly flowing streams of tears from the corners of His eyes gave to the people of the world, people
bewildered from birth, the gift of ecstati spiritual love.
117. He was graceful like an intoxicated elephant. He was overcome with ecstati love. Gazing at Him,
everyuone became filled with wonder. He charmed the beautiful girls. Gazing at Him, they forgot their homes.
Gazing at Him, they became filled with the longings of Kamadeva.
118. How can I speak any metaphors or similes to describe my Gaura Raya? His graceful form was filled
with kindness. He filled the people of Nadiya with such ecstati spiritual love they no longer knew whether it
was day or night. Locana dasa joyfully sings this song.
Nityananda-milana
Meeting Lord Nityananda
Song 11
Refrain: O! O! Lord Gauracandra is my very life!
1. In His home Lord Gaura sat on a splendid seat. On the four sides He was surrounded by His devotees.
2. Glancing at Srivasa, Lord Gaura said: "
o you know the meaning of your name?
3. "You are the abode of devotional service. Therefore you have the name Srivasa."
4. Glancing at Gopinatha, Lord Gaura said: "You are very devoted to Me. Wherever I go, you follow."
5. Glancing at Murari, Lord Gaura said: "Recite your stanzas. I will hear them."
6. Hearing these words, intelligent Murari recited the stanzas he had written. As Lord Gaura listened, Murari
recited:
7. rajat-kirita-mani-didhiti-dipitasam
udyad-brihaspati-kavi-pratime vahantam
dve kundale 'nka-rahitendu-samana-vaktram
ramam jagat-traya-gurum satatam bhajami
"Again and again i worship Lord Ramacandra, the master of the three worlds. His effulgent jewel crown fills
the directions with light. His two earrings are the forms of Brihaspati and Sukra. His face is like a spotless
moon.
8. udyad-vibhakara-marici-vibodhitabja-
netram su-bimba-dasana-cchada-caru-nasam
subhramsu-rasmi-parinirjita-caru-hasam
ramam jagat-traya-gurum satatam bhajami
"Again and again i worship Lord Ramacandra, the master of the three worlds. His eyes are two lotus flowers
blossoming wide in the glistening sunlight. His lips are bimba fruits. His nose is graceful. His charming smile
defeats the glistening moon."
9. After hearing these verses of the Raghuvirashtaka, Lord Gaura wrote a word on Murari's forehead.
10. Writing the word "Ramadasa" on Murari's forehead, Lord Gaura said: "By My mercy you are Ramadasa
(Lord Rama's servant).
11. "Without Lord Rama you cannot live for even a single sesame seed's worth of time. I am your Lord
Rama. Please know that for certain."
12. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura manifested His form as Lord Ramacandra. He was accompanied by
Sita-devi, and by all His companions and associates.
13. Murari recited many prayers before the Lord's feet. He said: "Glory, glory to Lord Ramacandra, who has
now become Saci's son!"
14. Again and again Murari recited prayers. Then he rolled on the ground. Then he again spoke many
different kinds of prayers.
15. Then Lord Gaura mercifully said to Murari: "Please do not know anything but devotion to Me.
16. "If that is your desire, I will be Lord Ramacandra to you. I will be Lord Ramacandra, and you will taste
the nectar of service to Me.
17. "Still, in this sankirtana movement you must chant the glories of Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna. In this way
please render devotional service to Me. Please hear these words with all your heart."
18. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura recited a stanza. He said: "O brahmana Srivasa, please listen as I
recite this stanza (Srimad-Bhagavatam 11.14.20):
19. na sadhayati mam yogo

na sankhyam dharmam uddhava
na svadhyayas tapas tyago
yatha bhaktir mamorjita
"My dear Uddhava, neither through ashtanga-yoga (the mysti yoga system to control the senses, nor through
impersonal monism or an analytical study of the Absolute Truth, nor through study of the Vedas, nor through
practice of austerities, nor through charity, nor through acceptance of sannyasa can one satisfy Me as much as
one can by developing unalloyed devotional service unto Me."*
20. After reciting this verse, Lord Gaura said: "Everyone please hear. Please follow My instruction.
21. "Following Srivasa Pandita's advice, please serve Me with devotion. Then you will become very happy.
22. "O Sri Rama Pandita, please hear My words. Please serve your elder brother. That is the same as service
to Me.
23. "All of you please understand this. All of you please serve Srivasa. Then you will attain the splendor of
My feet."
24. To everyone Lord Gaura, who dearly loves His devotees, spoke these words. Tears came from His red
with mercy eyes.
25. Then intelligent Srivasa Pandita offered Lord Gaura some milk. The Lord happily drank it.
26. Then he offered the Lord fragrances, sandal, garlands, fragrant betelnuts, incense, and a lamp.
27. With a happy heart Lord Gaura accepted the offerings and then gave the remnants of them as gifts to His
devotees.
28. In this way the night happily passed. At sunrise the Lord returned to His own home.
29. The devotees also returned to their homes. They bathed, worshiped their Deities, and again went to see
Lord Gaura's lotus feet.
30. Smiling, ord Gaura said to them: "Listen, a great wonder has come. Sripada Nityananda Avadhuta has
come here.
31. "Who has the power to describe His glories? We are very fortunate. We must have performed many past
pious deeds that today We will see His feet.
32. "Rama, Narayana, Mukunda, and Murari, quickly find the answer to this question: Where is
Nityananda?"
33. When the Lord gave this command, they at once went searching in the southern part of the city.
34. They searched, but they could not find Him. Then they returned to Lord Gaura's lotus feet.
35. Folding their hands, they said to the Lord: "We searched, but we could not find Him."
36. Lord Gaura said: "Everyone please hear. Everyone should search their own homes."
37. On the Lord's command they all rushed to their homes.
38. At dusk they again met before Lord Gaura.
39. Seeing him walking on the path, the Lord called out: "Murari!" Murari replied: "Lord, I did not find the
Avadhuta." Then Lord Gaura gently smiled.
40. Then the Lord confidently said: "The great saint is at Nandana Acarya's house. Let s go there.
41. Hearing these words, the devotees became joyful. Chanting "Jaya! Jaya!", they walked with the Lord.
42. Walking on the pathways, they made a great tumult of "Hari! Hari!" The hairs on Lord Gaura's body
stood upright. His voice was choked with emotion.
43. Tears streamed from Lord Gaura's eyes in five or seven flooding rivers. Overcome with ecstati love, His
golden youthful form had no power to walk.
44. One moment He strode like a powerful lion. The next moment, wild with ecstasy, He stumbled and fell,
motionless, to the ground.
45. His deep voice was like a thundering raincloud. Wild with bliss, He roared.
46. Overcome with bliss, Lord Gaura walked in this way. Then He suddenly saw Avadhuta Lord Nityananda
Raya.
47. Lord Nityananda had a glorious ruddy fair complexion. He was very handsome. Glistening ornaments
graced His limbs.
48. A glorious yellow garment graced His hips. On His head was a loosely tied turban the color of a yellow
campaka flower.
49. As He walked, the anklets on His feet jingled. Hearing that sound, beautiful doe-eyed girls felt their
hearts tremble.
50. His smiling like glistening lightning robbed the beautiful girls of their shyness.
51. His deep voice was like the rumbling of rainclouds. Hearing the lion's roar of His voice, the wild
elephant of Kali-yuga was at once defeated.
52. His graceful walking was like the graceful walking of an intoxicated elephant. Flooding streams of
ecstati spiritual love flowed without stop on His cheerful face.
53. He was flooded with ecstati love. The hairs of His body stood erect. He trembled, perspired, and
manifested a host of ecstati symptoms. He was filled with the desire to taste the nectar rasas of ecstati love.
54. In His hand He held a golden staff to crush Kali-yuga's pride. His graceful palms were like red lotus
flowers.
55. He wore bracelets, armlets, necklaces, and a host of jingling ornaments. On His cheeks were earrings. He
was glorious like the sun.
56. He stumbled and fell. Then He fell again. Then He stood up. Someone said: "Hold Him up." Then He
asked the assembled devotees: "Where is Gopala Krishna?"
57. He was like a divine child, a being not of this world. One moment He wept. The next moment He
laughed. The next moment He addressed Revati: "Give Me some honey."
58. One moment He jumped and jumped with His two feet. The next moment He spoke words no one could
understand.
59. The fragrance of His limbs filled the young girls with bliss.
60. Falling to the ground, Lord Gaura offered obeisances to Him.With sweet words Lord Gaura spoke
auspicious prayers.
61. Then Lord Nityananda fell before Lord Gaura's feet. They both tried to touch each other's feet.
62. They embraced. They wept and wept. How many times did They embrace? They talked and laughed.
They gazed at each other's graceful faces.
63. "I wandered the whole earth. Where were You? I could not find You.
64. "Finally I heard that Nanda's son was hiding in Navadvipa in Gauda-desa.
65. "I came to catch the thief. Now I have Him in My grasp. Where will He flee to now?"
66. Saying these words, Lord Nityananda laughed, wept, and danced. Lord Gauranga joyfully danced at
Nityananda's side.
67. "Lord Nityananda will crush Kali-yuga's pride. He will deliver the fallen, lame, blind, foolish, and
everyone else.
68. "Lord Nityananda's power will purify the three worlds. The fools, sinners, and offenders do not know His
power.
69. "Everyone will fall into Lord Nityananda's trap." Lord Gauracandra spoke these words.
70. Then Lord Gaura happily performed sankirtana of chanting Lord Hari's holy names. He danced and Lord
Nityananda danced with Him.
71. When the dancing ended, They sat down together. Filled with bliss, everyone fixed their eyes on Them.
72. Then Lord Gaura took the dust from Lord Nityananda's feel and placed it on the devotees' heads.
73. When the dust of Lord Nityananda's feet was placed on thee devotees' heads, their hearts became filled
with ecstati spiritual love. Tears streamed from their eyes.
74. In this way the Lord enjoyed blissful pastimes moment after moment. Finally Lord Gaura, Saci's son,
returned to His own home.
75. Walking on the paths, He described Lord Nityananda's glories. He said: "No one in the three worlds can
compare with Lord Nityananda.
76. "Everyone hear. Please hear My words. Nityananda's love and devotion for Lord Krishna is not ordinary.
77. "First is born knowledge. After that devotional service is born within one. After that, detachment from
sesne pleasures takes its birth.
78. "In this way, day by day, gradually, gradually one falls in love with Lord Krishna. Then one becomes
advanced in spiritual life."
79. On another day Lord Mahaprabhu invited Lord Nityananda, the best of sannyasis, to His home.
80. Again and again Lord Gaura offered alms to Lord Nityananda. He anointed His limbs with sandal paste,
offered Him a splendid garland, and rightly worshiped Him.
81. Gazing at Lord Nityananda, Saci felt her eyes become filled with with cooling pleasure. Again and again
gazing at His face, she became wild with ecstati love.
82. Lord Gaura said to her: "Know that Nityananda is your true son. Please take care of Him better than you
take care of Me."
83. Loving Him like a son, Saci gazed at Lord Nityananda's face. "You are my son.", Saci-devi said.
84. "Please always be kind to my Visvambhara. From today on You are both my sons."
85. As she spoke and spoke in this way, tears flowed from her eyes. Loving Him like a a son, Saci embraced
Lord Nityananda.
86. Loving her like a mother, Lord Nityananda fell like a stick before Saci's feet. He sweetly said:
87. "You say you are My mother, and that is the truth. I am your son. Please now that for certain.
88. "A mother never takes seriously her son's mischief. I am your son. Please know that is true in every
way."
89. Saci was filled with a mother's love for Lord Nityananda. Tears flowed from her eyes. Her voice was
choked with emotion.
90. In this way Saci tasted the nectar of a mother's love for her two sons. As she gazed at her two sons, her
heart became filled with cooling pleasure.
91. On another day Srivasa Pandita invited Lord Nityananda for a meal. Avadhuta Lord Nityananda came to
his home.
92. Lord Nityananda enjoyed the meal. Srivasa Pandita pleased Him in many ways. In that way the day
passed.
93. At that moment smiling Lord Gaura Mahaprabhu entered Srivasa's courtyard.
94. Entering the temple-room and sitting down on the Diety's throne, Lord Gaura said: "Look with your eyes
at Me."
95. Hearing these words, Lord Nityananda, the best of sannyasis, respectfully gazed at Lord Gaura's body.
96. What was Lord Gaura's intention? Lord Nityananda did not exactly know.
97. Glancing at His associates, Lord Visvambhara Mahaprabhu said:
98. "Everyone leave the temple room. On My command everyone leave the temple room."
99. What did Lord Gaura say to Lord Nityananda when They were alone? Who knows the heart of that
secret?
100. Lord Gaura said: "Look at Me. You struggled so greatly to find Me."
101. Then Lord Gaura manifested a siø-armed form, then a four-armed form, and finally a two-armed form.
102. Gazing at these very wonderful forms, Lord Nityananda Avadhuta remembered the pastimes They both
had enjoyed before.
103. As Lord Nityananda watched, my Lord Gaura manifested, in a single form, three avataras.
104. Lord Nityananda saw Lord Ramacandra, Lord Krishna, and Lord Gauranga combined in a single
glorious divine form. Then He saw the eternally young teenage couple Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna.
105. Lord Nityananda joyfully danced. His bliss had no end. He was flooded with an ocean of ecstati
spiritual love, an ocean that had no horizon.
106. Everyone please hear this wonderful story. Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord Gaura.
Advaita-Haridasa-milana
Meeting Advaita and Haridasa
Song 12
Refrain: Lord Gaura weeps. May Lord Gaura be manifest in my heart.
1. Now I will tell another wonderful story. No one has seen or heard of these pastimes of Lord Gaura.
2. Lord Gaura is the master of all the worlds, the Supreme Personality of Godhead now descended to the
earth.
3-4. Persons who are offenders at heart, who are worthless like piles of ashes, whose intelligence is
destroyed, and whose hearts are made dull and stunted by Lord Vishnu's maya, will all become pure and holy
saints when they hear of Lord Gaura's glories. They will become saints because their disease of materialism will
die.
5. Once, during the ninth hour of the night, Lord Gaura suddenly began weeping.
6. Surprised, Saci asked her son: "Dear one, why do You weep? Will You not tell me.
7. "Hearing You weep, I could not be peaceful. I felt as if my body had burst into flames, or as if an arrow
was shot into my heart."
8. Hearing His mother's words, Lord Gaura was silent. Then, sitting on His bed, He described what He saw
in a dream.
9. He said: "I saw a person with a body handsome and glorious like a dark monsoon cloud. His crown was of
peacock feathers. His effulgence was wonderful.
10. "He wore bracelets, armlets, necklaces, and anklets. On His forehead were sandal-paste moons. He was
very effulgent.
11. "He wore yellow garments and held a flute in His left hand. With a joyful heart I gazed at His handsome
form."
12. Lord Gaura wept. A flood of tears streamed from His eyes. "Don't tell anyone. No one should hear of
this.", He said.
13. Hearing these nectar words from Lord Visvambhara's mouth, Saci became filled with bliss.
14. The hairs on Lord Visvambhara's body stood erect. His body was effulgent.
15. At that moment Lord Nityananda Raya arrived from Srivasa's house.
16. Lord Nityananda saw Lord Visvambhara manifest a very handsome form, an effulgent form with great
arms and a deep navel.
17. In His right hand was a club, and in His left a flute. In another right hand was a lotus, and in another left
hand was a bow.
18. His complexion was like molten gold. On His chest was a Kaustubha gem. A pair of shark-shaped
earrings glistened at His cheeks.
19. A necklace of emeralds glistened on His chest. Avadhuta Nityananda Raya gazed at this wonderful form.
20. Lord Nityananda gazed at this four-armed form. Suddenly there were no bow, no flute, and no four arms.
21. In a moment He was a two-armed form, a form very merciful to the people, His form of Lord Gaura.
22. Lord Nityananda gazed at Lord Gaura, embraced Him, and then began to sing and dance.
23. Overcome, He wildly danced. He was plunged in a great ocean of ecstati spiritual love.
24. Lord Gaura said: "Taking Srivasa, Narayana, Sri Rama and Murari with You, please depart.
25. "Go, O Avadhuta, to Advaita Acarya's house. Tell Him of these wonders."
26. Hearing Lord Gaura's command, They all became joyful at heart.
27. Accompanied by Lord Nityananda, with joyful hearts they hurried to Advaita Acarya's house.
28. Bowing down, they told everything. Hearing their words, Advaita Acarya danced, overcome with bliss.
29. Two by two They joyfully embraced. Nityananda and Advaita joyfully danced.
30. They were plunged in an ocean of bliss. Tossed by the waves of that ocean, They called out like
thundering clouds.
31. Nityananda and Advaita talked of Lord Gauranga's confidential pastimes. Talking and listening, They
both becasme wild at heart.
32. Two days blissfully passed in this way. The Vaishnavas blissfully sang Lord Gaura's glories.
33. After first placing their request at Lord Advaita's feet, the devotees quickly left to see Lord Gaura-Hari.
34. Approaching Lord Gaura, they all offered respectful obeisances. Folding his palms, Murari recounted
everything.
35. He described the confidential pastimes at Lord Advaita's home. Hearing these pastimes, Lord Gaura
became joyful. A smile took birth upon His face.
36. Then next day Advaita Acarya came to see Lord Gaura's lotus feet.
37. Sitting in the temple room at Srivasa's home, Lord Gaura gently smiled.
38. Then Lord Gaura joyfully sat on the Deity's throne. The effulgence of His body filled the room with
light.
39. His body was effulgent like molten gold. Then, filled with the passion of ecstati spiritusl love, His body
became reddish like the morning sun.
40. His ornaments, garlands, and fragrant sandal all glistened. He was glorious like the full moon.
41. Gadadhara and Narahari stood there. Sri Raghunandana gazed at the graceful moon of Lord Gaura's face.
42. The devotees surrounded Lord Gaura on four sides. Glorious like a moon surrounded by a host of stars,
Lord Gaura, the king of the brahmanas, smiled.
43. Filled with the bliss of ecstati love, Lord Nityananda sat down before Lord Gaura. Gazing at Lord
Gaura's face, Lord Nityananda boisterously laughed and deeply wept.
44. At that time Lord Advaita also gazed at Lord Gaura. Lord Advaita Acarya, the moon of the brahmanas,
loudly roared like a lion.
45. From head to foot, the hairs of Lord Advaita's His body stood erect. The whole world could not contain
the bliss in His heart.
46. Lord Advaita offered prayers and many gifts. He placed splendid new cloth before Lord Gaura's lotus
feet.
47. Offering tulasi-manjaris, He worshiped Lord Gaura. He offered fragrant sandal and a fragrant jasmine
garland.
48. Falling down like a stick, He offered respectful obeisances. Lord Gaura picked Him up and embraced
Him.
49. Lord Gaura accepted the offerings and then distributed the remnants of them to the devotees.
50. The garments and ornaments adorned His graceful body. Calling out, "Hari! Hari!", He danced with the
devotees.
51. LordAdvaita Acarya, Lord Nityananda Raya, Srivasa, Murari, and Mukunda sang Lord Gaura's glories.
52. All the Vaishnavas there were filled with bliss. Forgetting themselves, they tasted the nectar of rasa.
53. Praising each other, they said: "You are fortunate. Fortunate." They thought the happiness of impersonal
nirvana was very patheti and unimportant.
54. Filled with the bliss of spiritual love, they did not know if it was day or night. Their hearts were
overcome with bliss.
55. At sunrise their dancing began. When night came they continued to dance. When the sun rose again they
were still dancing.
56. )vercome with the bliss of spiritual love, they passed day and night in this way. Finally Lord Gaura
commanded them to stop dancing.
57. He said: "Return to your homes, bathe, and worship your Deities. After you have taken your meals,
return here. "
58. When these duties were completed, the devotees met again at Lord Gaura's feet.
59-61. At that time the great soul Haridasa, who with a joyful heart always chanted Lord Krishna's holy
names, who was like a bumblebee intoxicated by tasting the pollen of Lord Krishna's lotus feet, and who, wild
by tasting the nectar of the spiritual rasas was like a lion cub, unexpectedly came to Navadvipa. Happily
smiling, Lord Gaura said: "He has come. He has come."
62. With great love Lord Mahaprabhu embraced Haridasa and offered him a sitting place.
63. Wise Haridasa bowed down to offer respects. The Lord grasped his hand and picked him up.
64. The Lord anointed his body with fragrant sandal paste. The Lord placed His own prasadam flower
garland on Haridasa's body.
65. Then the Lord commanded him to eat. He offered him abundant maha-prasadam food.
66-67. In this way, accompanied by Haridasa, Advaita Acarya, Nityananda, Srivasa, and a host of devotees,
with a joyful heart Lord Mahaprabhu enjoyed sankirtana pastimes of chanting Lord Hari's holy names.
68. Day and night passed in these blissful pastimes. At the end, saying, "Now please go home", Lord Gaura
bid farewell to Advaita Acarya.
69. Obeying Lord Gaura's command, Advaita Acarya returned to His home. Whoever saw or heard these
pastimes was overcome with bliss.
70. Then Lord Gaura bid farewell to Avadhuta Lord Nityananda Raya.
71. Walking a few steps with Him, Lord Gaura was overcome with ecstati love. He did not allow Him to go
very far.
72. Lord Nityananda could not bring Himself to depart, even though Lord Gaura had bid HIm farewell.
73. As He was bidding Him farewell, Lord Gaura said to Him: "Please give a portion of Your kaupina to
these devotees."
74. On Lord Gaura's word, Avadhuta Lord Nityananda gave a wonderful portion of His kaupina to the
devotees.
75. Accepting that portion of the kaupina, Lord Gaura smiled and gave it to His personal associates.
76. Accepting that kaupina-prasadam, the devotees wrapped portions of it around their heads.
77. Finally bidding farewell to Lord Nityananda's lotus feet, Lord Gaura's associates returned to their homes.
78. Their hearts filled with despair, they all returned to their homes. As they sat in their homes, tears
streamed from their eyes.
79. For some moments they bathed and worshiped their Deities. But at dusk they all went to see Lord Gaura-
Hari.
80. Lord Nityananda went to Lord Advaita Acarya Gosai's home. Day and night They happily talked of Lord
Gauranga.
81. Everyone please hear the story of another day's pastimes. When you hear it you will attain ecstati
devotion for Lord Krishna's feet.
82. Songs glorifying Lord Gaura are the sweetest nectar. The wonderful stories they tell are beyond what the
world or the Vedas have the power to know.
83. Lord Gaura gazed at His associates and embraced them. Hearing the chanting of His own glories, He
danced in ecstasy.
84. On the four sides everyone joyfully sang and danced. In the center Lord Gaura Raya danced, overcome
with bliss.
85. Taking Srivasa's hand in His, Lord Visvambhara suddenly departed. Where did He go? I don't know.
86. In the four directions the devotees sang and danced, but Lord Mahaprabhu was not in their midst. No one
could see Him.
87. Fear took birth in the devotees' hearts. Distraught, everyone wept.
88. They rooled on the ground and wept. No one was peaceful and composed. Everyone in Nadiya wept.
89. They all ran. They searched house after house. They did not find the Lord. Tears streamed from their
eyes.
90. "Where did my Lord go? I will drink poison and die."
91. Everyone lamented in this way. Hearing these laments, Saci fell unconscious.
92. Her garments were not neatly arranged. Her hair was untied. Striking her breatsts and running about, she
was like a wild woman.
93. "Son! Dear son!", she called out. "Visvambhara! Come home! Siø hours have already passed!
94. "You are the lamp of our family! You are the moon of Nadiya! You are the star of my eyes. Unable to
see You, I will go blind!"
95. Seeing how everyone was now overcome, Lord Gaura, who dearly loves His devotees, suddenly came
before them.
96. As a rising sun suddenly appears in the blinding darkness, so Lord Gaura suddenly appeared in the
Vaishnavas' hearts.
97. Falling before the Lord's feet, the devotees loudly wept. Gazing at His graceful face, they wildly danced.
98. Someone said: "Lord Mahaprabhu, when our eyes could not see You, the ten directions became filled
with blinding darkness."
99. Now become wild, Saci embraced her son. Millions of kisses she placed on His lotus face.
100. "I am a blind woman, and You are My walking-stick. You are the stars shining in my eyes. You are the
soul that keeps my body alive. You are all I have. I have nothing but You.
101. "My whole world became a barren desert. But now the rising moon of Gaura has killed the blinding
darkness."
102. Murari, Mukunda Datta, and Haridasa humbly said: "O Srivasa, please hear our words.
103. "The Lord thinks no servant more dear than you. It is by your mercy the Lord's feet noe stand before us.
104. "What can we say to you? Please be merciful to us."
105. After speaking these words, everyone sang the glories of Lord Hari. Wild with ecstati spiritual love,
Lord Gaura Raya danced.
106. Everyone please hear this wonderful story, the story of how in Navadvipa Lord Gaura revealed the
jewel of ecstati spiritual love.
107. Pure ecstati love and devotion is very rare in the three worlds. Who has the power to attain it?
108. Even Lakshmi, Ananta, Siva, and Sanatkumara do not know the heart of pure ecstati devotion.
109. Lord Gaura revealed the truth about pure ecstati love and devotion. With a joyful heart Locana dasa
speaks these words.
Bhakta-gana-saha-vihara o Jagai-Madhai-uddhara
Refrain: O! O! He who has a wonderful golden form dances in Nadiya.

1. Forgetting Himself, Lord Gaura manifested the ecstasy of spiritual love. In this way He enjoyed pastimes
in Navadvipa.
2. Although He is supremely independent, He agrees to be controlled by His devotees. Very humble, He
begs His devotees for the gift of ecstati spiritual love.
3. The people of this world cannot understand the ways of His pastimes. Only His personal associates
understand His intentions.
4. Understanding His intentions, Srivasa, Haridasa, Murari, and Mukunda sang. They were overcome with
the bliss of spiritual love.
5. Overcome with bliss, the Lord's personal aasociates sang and danced. Then Avadhuta Lord Nityananda
Raya arrived.
6. Someone said: "Avadhuta Lord Nityananda has come!" There were greetings of "Jaya! Jaya!" Everyone
joyfully sang auspicious songs.
7. Lord Nityananda walked slowly like an intoxicated person. But when He heard the sounds of "Hari!
Hari!", His heart was overcome.
8. He stopped. He became unsteady. His too feet walked and then stopped. He looked in the four directions.
9. From head to foot the hairs of His body stood erect, hairs that defeated the glory of the kadamba flower's
filaments .
10. He tilted His neck. With two reddish eyes He intently looked about. Then He became wild. He screamed
and He ran.
11. He ran to the hundreds and hundreds of devotees. Overcome with bliss, He ran to Lord Gaura Raya.
12. Seeing Lord Nityananda, Lord Gauranga tightly embraced Him. They were both overcome with spiritual
love.
13. From Their eyes tears of spiritual love and bliss flowed. Overcome with bliss, Their bodies trembled.
14. They blissfuly danced with Their associates. They were like Krishna and Balarama surrounded by the
cowherd boys.
15. When the dancing came to an end, Lord Gaura announced: "Now please wash Lord Nityananda's feet.
16. "On your heads accept the water that has washed Lord Nityananda's feet. Then you will be tossed by
waves of spiritual bliss and love."
17. Hearign Lord Gaura's command, everyone felt their hearts become filled with bliss.
18. They said: "We accept the Lord's command. On our heads we will place the water that has washed Lord
Nityananda's feet."
19. Hearing Lord Gaura's command, Lord Nityananda wept in ecstati love. Tears fell from His reddish eyes.
20. He joyfully embraced everyone. Everyone was tossed by blissful waves in the ocean of spiritual love.
21. Overcome with spiritual love, everyone wept. They held Lord Nityananda's feet to their hearts.
22. There was an endless festival of spiritual love. Within their hearts everyone was effulgent with love.
Outwardly on their bodies were the various symptoms of ecstati love.
23. Seeing this, Lord Gaura was pleased at heart. Smiling, He watched.
24. Surrounding Him on four sides, the devotees spoke many prayers. At that moment Haridasa suddenly
arrived.
25. A glistening jewel necklace rested on his neck, and anklets of gold and jewels rested on his reddish feet.
26. The hairs of his body stood erect. His eyes were filled with tears. His body trembled in ecstati love. He
roared in ecstasy.
27. He danced ecstatically before the Lord. The whole world could not contain the bliss and love he felt.
28. To Lord Gaura Haridasa offered padya, arghya, and acamana. Then Lord Gaura asked him to accept
some food.
29. At that moment Advaita Acarya suddenly arrived. Approaching Lord Gaura, He offered respectful
obeisances.
30. Lord Gaura picked Him up and then offered obeisances to Him. Everyone stood respectfully and then
bowed down to offer respects.
31. Manifesting the form of Lord Brahma, Haridasa danced and danced. Then he fell like a stick before Lord
Gaura's feet.
32. With his four mouths he loudly recited many prayers from the Vedas. Saying, "Be as you were before",
Lord Gaura picked him up and embraced him.
33. Manifesting his form as Haridasa again, he wept, laughed, and danced. He floated in a limitless ocean of
spiritual bliss and love, an ocean that had no horizon.
34. Respectfully placing Lord Gaura's command on his head, Advaita Acarya Gosai also honored prasadam.
35. Accompanied by all His associates, Lord Gaura sat down in a private room. He gently smiled.
36. To His associates Lord Gaura talked about Himself. He told them of His plan to save the world.
37. Lord Gaura said: "I will taste the sweet nectar of ecstati love. I will destroy irreligion. I will establish the
true religion. I will manifest the nama-sankirtana movement of chanting the Lord's holy names.
38. "In country after country, in home after home, I will manifest the ecstasies of Vraja: the dasya, sakhya,
vatsalya, and sringara rasas.
39. "I will enjoy the great treasure of love for Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna. I will enjoy it Myself and I will
distribute it to the three worlds. I will make everyone enjoy it.
40. "I will give that treasure of ecstati spiritual love to the devotees and demons, to the candalas, yavanas,
fools, women, and children.
41. "The bliss of Vrindavana I will bring to Nadiya. In country after country I will make every person taste
that bliss."
42. In this one book I will tell these wonderful narrations, the narrations of Lord Gaura's pastimes in Nadiya.
43. Gadadhara and Narahari sat at Lord Gaura's two sides, and Sri Raghunandna happily sat at the Lord's
feet.
44. Lord Advaita Acarya and Lord Nityananda Raya sang songs glorifying Lord Gaura.
45. Murari, Mukunda Datta, Srivasa, Haridasa, and the other devotees were all the abodes of ecstati spiritual
love.
46. Suklambara, Vakresvara, Sriman, Sanjaya, Sridhara Pandita, and many others were all great souls.
47. Who has the power to glorify all the great souls properly? They accompanied Lord Gaura when He
descended to this earth.
48. With a joyful heart Locana dasa declares: Nothing is equal to Lord Gaura's pastimes in Nadiya.
Refrain: Lord Gaura is my very life! O! O! O! The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is known as Hari,
Rama, and Narayana, has now become Saci's son effulgent like gold!
49. Everyone please listen. I will tell a very wonderful story. Anyone who hears this story will become free
of all sins.
50. Making His home in Navadvipa, Lord Gauracandra enjoyed many pastimes with His students.
51. The devotees would assemble and, with great love and bliss, chant the holy names in sankirtana.
52. Smiling, Lord Gaura told the devotees: "In house after house please chant the holy names of Lord Hari.
53-54. "Teach the children, adults, candalas, unfortunates, saints, sinners, and everyone else in Navadvipa
how to chant the holy names of Lord Hari. Then everyone will easily cross over this world of birth and death."
55. Hearing these words, the devotees said to the Lord: "We have no power to chant Lord Hari's holy names
from house to house.
56. "In Navadvipa dwell two very wicked persons. Their sins have no end.
57. "They are two brothers. Though they are brahmanas, they are great sinners. They have great power in
Navadvipa. Their names are Jagai and Madhai.
58. "They will not leave any woman, be she a brahmani, a yavani, or a guru's wife, in peace. They drink
wine. They turn from any pious deed.
59. "Again and again they violently attack the brahmanas, gurus, and Deities. If they do not see their victims
outside, they invade their homes and attack them there.
60. "Hundreds and hundreds of times they have murdered brahmanas, women, and cows. How many are
their sins? I have no power to count them.
61. "Though they live by the Ganga's bank, they never bathe in her waters. In this birth they have never
worshiped the Supreme Lord.
62. "Again and again they hurt even their friends and kinsmen. They are great offenders. They hate Sri
Krishna-sankirtana, the chanting of Lord Krishna's holy names."
63. On that day the devotees spoek these words to Lord Gaura.
64. When he heard everyone speak these words, Lord Gaura became angry in His heart.
65. His two eyes became red like the rising sun. In His heart He thought:
66. "A sinner-brahmana named Ajamila spoke at the moment of his death the word Narayana.
67. "Though he spoke the word Narayana only out of love for his son, that brahmana attained a spiritual
body and went to Vaikuntha.
68. "But Jagai and Madhai are more sinful than Ajamila. How will I deliver them?
69. "When I think of them I fell unhappy at heart." Then the Lord openly spoke. He said: "Everyone please
hear My words.
70. "Hari-nama-sankirtana, the chanting of Lord Hari's holy names, is the kali-yuga-dharma, the religion for
Kali-yuga. By chanting the holy names one performs all pious deeds.
71. "Everyone should gather with his friends and kinsmen and chant the holy names.
72. "There should be a fragrant breeze of song. There should be mridangas and karatalas. There should be
sweet loud chanting of the holy names.
73. "I will fill the city with kirtana, the chanting of the holy names. When the people hear it, they will all
come and join the chanting.
74-76. Lord Advaita Acarya and His followers, the smiling Avadhuta Lord Nityananda, Haridasa, and
Srivasa with his four brothers, as well as Murari, Mukunda Datta, Gadadhara Pandita, Sri Candrasekhara
Acarya, Suklambara, and all the other personal associates of the Lord assembled at Lord Gaura's house.
77. By Lord Gaura's command all the devotees assembled there.
78. Everyone began a great kirtana of chanting the holy names. Then Lord Gaura led them in a procession.
79. Tossed by waves of bliss, they walked through the neighborhoods of Nadiya. Their chanting of "Hari!
Hari!" rose and filled the sky.
80. Meanwhile Jagai and Madhai slept in their house. Drunk with wine, the two brothers slept.
81. Lord Gaura brought His kirtana along the path to their house. Everyone in Nadiya ran to watch.
82. There was a tumultuous kirtana with karatalas, mridangas, and other musical instruments. In the four
directions "Hari! Hari!" were the only sounds anyone could hear.
83. The tumultuous kirtana wakened the two brothers. Raising their heads, they looked. Then they screamed
with rage.
84. With eyes red with rage, they watched. When they heard the kirtana's sound it was like an iron cluâ
striking their ears.
85. The kirtana's sound was like an iron lance pushed into their hearts. "If you wish to stay alive, then please
be quiet."
86. These words the people in the neighboring houses said. They said: "Please stop at once. Who is it that
has made these powerful men so angry?
87. "We command you: Go at once. We forbid you to sing. By whose power have you come by this path?"
88. The neighbor-messenger said to Jagai and Madhai: "Accompanied by a host of brahmanas, the brahmana
Nimai Pandita, who is Jagannatha Misra's son, performs kirtana of chanting the holy names."
89. Jagai and Madhai said: "Forbid Him to sing. Make Him walk on another path. If He wishes to remain
alive, He should be quiet.
90. "If He does not understand, if He continues this senseless uproar, then with my own hands I will take
away His caste, His kinsmen, and the breath that keeps Him alive."
91. Saying these words, Jagai and Madhai sent the messenger back to the devotees. The messenger said to
Lord Gaura: "Please listen, O son of Saci.
92. "Raising Your arms, You chant the holy names of Lord Hari from house to house.
93. "In this way You double the spiritual love and bliss in the world. Your chanting of "Hari! Haribol!"
touches the sky."
94. Meanwhile, unable to tolerate the sound of the kirtana, the two sinful-hearted brothers rushed out the
door of their house.
95. Their faces and eyes were red with rage. Their garments fell and fell from their limbs.
96. They trembled as they walked. They were almost unconscious with rage. Their voices roared with a host
of threats and curses.
97. They looked in the four directions. They walked up to Lord Gaura. "Be smart and get out!", they
screamed.
98. "Ha! Ha! Brahmana, You should try to save Yourself a lot of trouble." Then they spoke a host of threats
and curses.
99. Seeing this angry outburst, the people of Nadiya looked at each other in the four directions. They were
frightened.
100-101. Accompanied by Lord Advaita Acarya Gosai, Lord Nityananda, Haridasa, Srivasa, Murari,
Mukunda, and all His associates, Lord Visvambhara again sang the holy names of Lord Hari.
102. They happily sang Lord Hari's holy names. They never tired of singing Them. At this point Jagai and
Madhai became wild with rage.
103. Grabbing a stick, one of them smashed a clay pot into pieces. Then the two brothers ran toward the
devotees.
104. They angrily pelted the devotees with fragments from the broken pot. One of those pieces struck Lord
Nityananda's head.
105. Where the pot fragment struck blood began to flow. Seeing this, the devotees said: "Alas! Alas!"
106. Seeing this, Lord Gaura became filled with sorrow. To the two sinners He shouted:
107. "No one is more sinful than you. Reports of Your sins fill the whole earth.
108. "You have done what no one else dare do. Look at what you have done!"
109. Saying these words, Lord Gaura went to Lord Nityananda. With cloth from His own garment Lord
Gaura bandaged Lord Nityananda's wound.
110-111. Lord Gaura knew the great glory of Sripada Nityananda. If a single drop of Lord Nityananda's
blood had fallen to the ground, great inauspiciousness would have come to the earth. Therefore with care and
fear Lord Gaura, with cloth from His own garment, bandaged the wound on Lord Nityananda's head.
112. Then Lord Gaura angrily called for His Sudarsana-cakra, With folded hands the Sudarsana-cakra
respectfully stood before the Lord.
113. The Sudarsana-cakra said: "Glory, glory to Lord Mahaprabhu, to Saci's son! O master, what is Your
command for me?"
114. Lord Gaura said: "Kill Jagai and Madhai. They wounded Lord Nityananda and brought great sorrow to
My heart."
115. Hearing these words, the Sudarsana-cakra burst into flames, the same flames that destroy the universe
when the worlds are all destroyed. Then the flaming Sudarsana-cakra charged at Jagai and Madhai.
116. Seeing the flaming Sudarsana-cakra attacking them, Jagai and Madhai felt their hearts fill with fear.
Their bodies trembled.
117. Glancing at the Sudarsana-cakra, Lord Nityananda smiled and said: "Lord, why reveal Your powers in
this way?
118. "We have kindly come here to deliver all the fallen, wretched, pathei sinners in the three worlds.
119. "We should deliver Jagai and Madhai. We should be the friends of the fallen. Then We will protect Our
good reputation as the purifiers of the fallen (patita-pavana)."
120. Speaking these words, Lord Nityananda fell at Lord Gaura's feet. Before Lord Gaura's feet He placed
this humble request:
121. "Lord, please give these two sinners to Me. Then the people will call Us by the name Patita-pavana (the
purifiers of the fallen).
122. "In other yugas We killed many demons. But these two sinners We should deliver. We should deliver
them, body and soul."
123. Hearing Lord Nityananda's words, merciful Lord Gaura said: "Glory to You, Nityananda! Glory to You,
O son of Rohini!
124. "I am Your submissive servant. This all the scriptures say. I agree with all You have said.
125. "Anyone who just once his life speaks the word `Nityananda' becomes purified. He becomes My pure
devotee."
126. Then, accompanied by His personal associates, Lord Gaura returned to His own home. Filled with
wonder, Jagai and Madhai stood there.
127. The sound of sankirtana and the sight of Lord Mahaprabhu filled them with wonder. Stunned, they
stared ahead.
128. Again and again in their hearts they tried to understand the meaning of Lord Mahaprabhu's words.
129. "There is no sin that we have not done, that we have not done. We attacked a sannyasi."
130. As they thought in this way again and again, their hearts became pure and free from sin. Look! Look at
the power of Lord Mahaprabhu's mercy!
131. Filled with sorrow and repentance, the two brothers ran. Seeing them, the people of Nadiya became
filled with wonder.
132. Finally coming to Lord Mahaprabhu's door, they called out: "Lord! Lord!"
133. Sitting at home amongst His associates, Lord Gaura said: "Who calls for Me? Please see who is at the
door.
134. "Murari, please bring the visitors here to Me." Following the Lord's command, Murari embraced the
two brothers and brought them before the Lord.
135. Seeing the Lord, the two brothers made a great sound of grief and repentance. They fell to the ground
before the Lord's feet. They wept. They said:
136. "You are the purifier of the fallen. You are an ocean of mercy, the master of the worlds, the friend of
the fallen.
137. "You are an ocean of mercy. O Lord, Your heart is filled with mercy." Seeing the two brothers'
anguished repentance, Lord Gaura melted with mercy.
138. Picking them up, Lord Gaura asked them: "Listen, O Jagai and Madhai. Why have you come to My
place? Why do you weep?
139. "You are the two great masters of Navadvipa. You are very wise and learned. Why do you weep?"
140. Hearing the Lord's eords, Jagai and Madhai said: "It is only because of Your mercy that we have come
to You.
141. "How many cows have we killed? How many women? How many men? How many sins have we
committed. No one can count them.
142. "Fie on us, the so-called masters of Navadvipa. We have killed many brahmanas and many gurus.
143. "How many girls from brahmana, yavana, and candala families did we not leave in peace? How many
guru's wives did we not leave in peace?
144. "To the people of the world we gave nothing but violence. We did no pious rituals to peace the
demigods or pitas.
145. "We are worthless like piles of ashes. What more can we say to You? The nSri umber of hairs on our
heads does not equal the number of our sins.
146. "Everyone say the person namwed Ajamila was a great sinner. Still, they do not say he was not more of
a sinner than us.
147. "Whe Ajamila spoke the name `Narayana', Lord Narayana delivered him. Lord Narayana did not come
and deliver us.
148. "People like us are never delivered. Why do You feel compassion for us?"
149. Hearing these words of sincere sorrow and repentance, Lord Gaura said: "I give My mercy to you."
150. When He sees the sorrows of sorrowful souls, the Supreme Lord also feels sorrow. Therefore He is
mercy personified. His form is filled with mercy.
151. He is an ocean of mercy. He shows great mercy. Taking the two brothers with Him, the Lord then went
to the Ganga's bank.
152. The people of Nadiya ran there to see the great wonder. There Lord Gaura manifested very wonderful
153. Respectfully standing, the brahmanas and saintly devotees watched. In their presence Lord Gaura spoke
these merciful words:
154. "Now I will take upon Myself all your sins. Please give all your sins to Me."
155. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura extended His hand to accept a tulasi leaf. Frightened, the two
brothers would not give the tulasi leaf.
156. Then Lord Gaura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, mercifully said: "Jagai and Madhai, now you
must give your sins to Me."
157. Jagai and Madhai said: "Lord, please listen. No one can even count our sins.
158. "We are the lowest of lowly persons, the most sinful of sinners. At the thought of giving our sins to
You, our hearts tremble in fear."
159. When Lord Gaura heard these words, tears streamed from His eyes. Then, in a voice like thundering
cloud, He said: "Haribol!"
160. Again Lord Gaura extended His hand to accept their sins. Then Jagai and Madhai placed the tulasi leaf
in Lord Gaura's hand.
161. From the four sides came a great tumult of "Hari! Haribol!" Then Lord Gaura embraced Jagai and
Madhai.
162. Touching them, Lord Gaura delivered Jagai and Madhai. He took all their sins upon Himself.
163. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, Jagai and Madhai spoke half-formed words with a choked voice.
The tears from their eyes drenched their garments.
164. They trembled. The hairs on their bodies stood erect. Before the Lord's feet they fell to the ground.
They spoke many prayers filled with anguished repentance.
165. In this way Lord Gaura delivered them and many others also. Lord Gaura is an ocean of mercy. He is
the great purifier of the very fallen.
166. In this way Lord Gaura delivered Jagai and Madhai from their sins. Filled with ecstati spiritual love by
the touch of Lord Gaura's glorious graceful body, Jagai and Madhai danced.
167. Thus taking on Himself all of Jagai's and Madhai's sins, Lord Visvambhara, the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, also danced.
168. Who is glorious and supreme like Lord Gaura? He is an ocean of mercy. He does not see faults. He
loves everyone.
169. Happy to have delivered some fallen souls, Lord Gaura danced. This pastime brings great hope to
Locana dasa, who remains shackled in the prison of maya.
Mahaprabhur Bhagavad-bhave Vicitra-lila
Lord Mahaprabhu's Extraordinary Pastime of Manifesting Lord Krishna's Form
Refrain: O Lord Gaura, O moon of the brahmanas, O Lord who, to free the people from the world of birth
and death, set various traps to catch the fallen souls.
1. Glory to Lord Gauranga! Glory to Gadadhara and Narahari! Anyone who hears Lord Gauranga's glories
attains ecstati spiritual love.
2. Please hear the story of another day's wonderful pastimes. To Navadvipa Lord Gaura brought the most
precious treasure.
3. Surounded by His associates in His own home, Lord Gaura placed very gentle words on the lotus flower
of His mouth.
4. The words He spoke were like flooding rivers of nectar. Bathing in those rivers, the devotees became wild
with bliss.
5. As Lord Gaura was enjoying these wonderful blissful pastimes, a wandering mendicant unexpectedly
arrived.
6. This mendicant was named Vanamali. He came with his son. He had been born in a brahmana family in
East Bengal.
7. Seeing Lord Visvambhara surrounded by His devotees, the brahmana and his son became filled with joy.
8. The brahmana and the boy could not speak. In a voice choked with ecstasy the brahmana said:
9. "I am afflicted by poverty. Although I am poor, I always remained pure and upright.
10. "I know for certain that Visvambhara is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This I see directly. He is
no other.
11. "Now my birth in this world has borne its fruit, for I have seen fair Lord Visvambhara, who is a treasure
house of all transcendental virtues.
12. "Now that I gaze at Him, I feel my heart filled with cooling pleasure. Now the horrible flames of my
poverty are all extinguished.
13. "By tasting nectar food, one is pleased within. In the same way when I gaze at Lord Gauracandra I feel
my body is sprinkled with showers of nectar."
14. With merciful eyes Lord Gaura glanced at the two brahmanas.
15. The two brahmanas then happily sang the glories of Lord Hari. By Lord Gaura's mercy they attained the
treasure of ecstati spiritual love.
16. The brahmana and his son joyfully dance. In a moment the size of a single sesame seed the ropes that
bound them to the world of birth and death were cut.
17. Lord Gaura Mahaprabhu is an ocean of mercy. No one else is a a greater friend of the poor and fallen.
18. On another day Lord Visvambhara, the king of dancers, danced in the midst of sankirtana.
19. At that time the two brahmanas again came. Watching, the boy became filled with wonder.
20. Where His fair form once was, Lord Gaura now manifested a dark form. His hips were decorated with a
yellow cloth. In His hands was a flute.
21. The peacock feather in His crown fluttered in the breeze. Gazing at this form, the devotees began to
sinmg.
22. In this way everyone saw Lord Krishna, whose form is dark and who is the king of dancers, manifest
with Sri Radha' in Vrindavana forest.
23. They saw the Yamuna, Govardhana Hill, Bahulavana, Bhandiravana, Madhuvana, and many other places
also.
24. They saw the cows, gopis, and gopas. In Navadvipa they saw Lord Krishna, the cowherd boy handsome
like Kamadeva.
25. Seeing all this, the brahmana fell unconscious. The hairs of his body stood erect. Tears filled his eyes.
26. Then he roared like a thundering cloud. He slapped his arms. He called out: "Krishna! Krishna!" He
became like a brass-pot cymbal making a great din in a noisy marketplace.
27. Seeing this, the Lord stopped dancing. "Hold him. Hold him still.", He said. The devotees held the
brahmana.
28. Everyone please hear these songs of Lord Gaura. Lord Gaura is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He
is eternally young.
29. He cuts the shackles of karma. He gives the treasure of ecstati spiritual love. Who is like Him?
30. When there was no material world, He created it. He is attained only by loving devotion. He is beyond
the touch of the material senses.
31. Again and again He mercifully gives to the people the prasadam remnants of His divine garlands, sandal-
paste, and food. He is not proud. He loves everyone.
32. He is always untouched by matter, yet no spirit soul in the material world is ever bereft of His company.
He performs no pious rituals, yet it is He who commands that pious rituals be performed.
33. In the Vedas He declares what actions are right, yet He feels free to break His own rules any time He
pleases.
34. To the people He gives the great treasure of ecstati love and devotion to the Supreme Lord, who is
Himself. He is called "Nava-vidhata-ratna" (the jewel who is the eternally young Supreme Personality of
Godhead).
35. My Gaura Raya is an ocean of mercy. To everyone He easily gives the greatest treasure.
36. Lord Gaura gives the great treasure of ecstati spiritual love. No one else gives it. Locana dasa says this:
Please worship Lord Gaura, the eternally young Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Song 16
Refrain: Anyone who once sees Lord Gaura's form will not, even till the moment of death, forget Him.
37. Now please hear the wonderful pastimes of another day. The Lord enjoyed blissful pastimes in Srivas'as
home.
38. One day Srivasa Pandita performed rituals for the pitas. With a pure heart he listened to the recitation of
Vishnu-sahasra-nama (thousand names of Lord Vishnu).
39. At that time Lord Gaura came to visit. Hearing the thousand names, Lord Gaura felt His every desire was
fulfilled.
40. Listening and listening, Lord Gaura heard the name "Nrisimha". At that moment Lord Gaura's two eyes
became red with anger. He shook His hair upward.
41. The hairs of His body stood erect. His body became red. He roared like a lion.
42. Taking a stick in His hand, He began to run about. Seeing Him, all the people felt their hearts tremble.
43. Then Lord Gaura began to chase everyone. His hair was no longer bound. Filled with anger, Lord Gaura
had no power to restrain Himself.
44. Seeing Lord Nrisimha, everyone fled. In amoment Lord Gaura put doen His stick and abandoned His
manifestation of Lord Nrisimha.
45. Saci's son is the seed from where all avataras grow. Whenevr He wishes He can manifest any avatara.
46. Stopping His manifestation of Lord Nrisimha, Lord Gaura sat down on His seat. Surprised, Lord Gaura
said:
47. "I don't know what I just did. Did I commit any offense? What do you think in your hearts?"
48. Hearing these words, everyone said: "Why do You speak these words? How can You commit an
offense?"
49. Srivasa said: "Whoever sees You becoems free from the shackles of material life."
50. Everyone please hear the story of another day's pastimes. One day a persons singing Lord Siva's glories
arrived.
51. He offered obeisances to the feet of Lord Gaura-Hari, and then with a happy heart he sang Lord Siva's
glories.
52. "Siva! Siva!", he joyfully called out. Pure devotion for Lord Siva was manifest in his body.
53. Listening, Lord Gaura became joyful at heart. As He heard Lord Siva's glories, Lord Gaura felt His joy
increase more and more.
54. Manifesting the nature of Lord Siva, Lord Gaura danced. Forgetting himself, the devotee of Lord Siva
was filled with joy.
55. Then Lord Gaura climbed on that devotee's shoulders. No one is fortunate like that devotee.
56. Carrying Lord Gaura on his shoulders, that devotee joyfully sang and danced. His eyes now red, Lord
Gaura manifested the form of Lord Siva.
57. The Lord spoke orders like Lord Siva. He spoke words like Lord Siva's words. He played a dambaru
drum. With His mouth He loudly sounded on a horn.
58. Loudly chanting, "Rama! Krishna!", Lord Gaura laughed and wept. Filled with the sentiments of Lord
Siva, Lord Gaura wept.
59. Aware of all spiritual truths, Srivasa Pandita carefully recited many prayers.
60. Sri Mukunda Datta also recited many prayers. Aware of all spiritual truths, they joyfully danced.
61. Lord Gaura descended from the singer's shoulders. With great devotion, Lord Gaura sang the glories of
Lord Hari.
62. Wild with bliss, Lord Gaura danced. Joyfully singing the glories of Lord Hari, Lord Gaura was plunged
in an ocean of bliss.
63. In this way Lord Gaura, who is an ocean of mercy, showed great mercy. Hearing of this pastime, Locana
dasa is overcome with bliss.
Song 17 (Disa)
Refrain: Lord Gauranga places ecstati spiritual love in the living entities' hearts. Who will not weep to hear
of Lord Gauranga's glories?
64. Now please hear the wonderful pastime of another day. Lord Gaura had just completed His pastime of
dancing with His associates.
65. Lord Gaura fell to the gound likje a stick. Everyone joyfully sang: "Hari! Hari!"
66. At that moment a brahmana came and, smiling, took the dust of Lord Gaura's lotus feet.
67. Seeing this, Lord Gaura suddenly jumped up. Seeing what the brahmana had done, Lord Gaura became
very unhappy.
68. His face became withered with grief. Filled with rage, He breathed heavily from His nostrils.
69. Lord Gaura stood up, ran, and jumped into the Ganga's waters.
70. The Lord sank into the waters. No one could see Him. Everyone jumped in after Him.
71. The people of Nadiya became wild. Everyone wept with grief.
72. Calling "Son! Son!", Mother Saci ran and tried to jump into the water.
73. Liek a wild woman she wpet. She wept and wept and wept. She rolled on the ground.
74. Seeing how everyone was filled with anguish, Avadhuta Lord Nityananda Raya jumped into the Ganga.
75. Diving into the water, with His hand Lord Nityananda grabbed Lord Gaura and quickly lifted Him to the
Ganga's bank.
76. Seeing this everyone became filled with joy. Relieved, everyone wept.
7*-78. Embracing Lord Visvambhara, Saci-devi wept. Gazing at Lord Gaura's face, with anxious hearts
Srivasa, Murari, Mukunda, Suklambara, Haridasa, and the other devotees all wept.
79. Gazing at Lord Gaura's face, they became free of all grief. Then they happily returned to their homes.
80. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Visvambhara hurried to Murari Gupta's house.
81. Staying there for a moment, Lord Gaura proceeded to Vijaya Misra's house.
82. There Lord Gaura passed the night. At dawn He walked on the Ganga's northern bank.
83. There He wandered. No one knew what was in His heart. Frightened, the devotees followed Him.
84. From among the devotees a saintly brahmana humbly said:
85. "O Lord Gaura, O ocean of virtues and glories, please be kind. In this age everyone is an offender.
86. "O Lord Mahaprabhu. Please be merciful. Please abandon Your anger. Please forgive Your servant's
offense.
87. "O Lord, O ocean of mercy, O mercy personified, it was to give Your mercy to the people that You
mercifully descended to this world.
88. "Please don't turn Your face from us. How can we understand all the thoughts within Your heart?
89. "Please return home. Please abandon Your anger. Please look again at Your followers. Please give Your
mercy to them."
90. Hearing these humble words from one of His followers, Lord Gaura felt His heart melt with mercy.
91. With a joyful heart Lord Gaura returned home. Accompanied by His followers, Lord Gaura sang the
glories of the Supreme Lord, who is actually Himself.
92. In this way the villages of Nadiya became filled with bliss. Locana dasa joyfully sings this song

Refrain: O! O! O! To chase away all calamities Lord Gaura filled the world with the treasure of ecstati
spiritual love.
93. Renouncing all grief, and accompanied by His followers, with a happy heart Lord Gaura-Hari went to
Srivasa's home.
94. Lord Gaura sat down with Srivasa, Haridasa, and the other devotees. They all gazed at Lord Gaura's face.
95. At that time Lord Mahaprabhu spoke to everyone there these confidential words: "Everyone please hear.
96. "Wealth, youth, and followers are all worthless for a person who does not worship Lord Krishna's eternal
feet.
97. "As I stay in this world of birth and death My heart is scorched by flames of suffering. Although I have
attained a valuable body like this one, I never served Lord Krishna.
98. "In this world of birth and death a human body os very rare and difficult to attain. Why should a man or a
woman worship Lord Krishna?
99. "A person who does not worship Lord Krishna wastes his valuable human body. His comfortable home
is in vain. His activities as a husband, son, father, or mother all all vain.
100. "Someone has secretly told everyone that I will leave My family. I will go far away."
101. "I must stop this rumor. "What I have heard will make me die.
102. "Please hear, O Lord Mahaprabhu. No one speaks this rumor. I have not heard it from any mouth."
103. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, held Murari. He gave him the
gift of an embrace.
104. Embraced by the Lord, the physician Murari was overcome. He forgot himself.
105. From head to foot the hairs of his body stood erect. He quoted this ancient verse (Srimad-Bhagavatam
10.81.16):
106. kvaham daridrah papiyan

kva krishnah sri-niketanah
brahma-bandhur iti smaham
bahubhyam parirambhitah
"He said, `Who am I? The sinful poor friend of a brahmana. And who is Krishna? The Supreme Personality
of Godhead full in siú opulences. Nonetheless He has embraced me with His two arms.' "*
107. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura manifested a form effulgent like ten million suns.
108. Sitting on an asana, Lord Gaura sweetly saidf: "I am spiritual, eternal, and full of bliss. Don't think I am
ever far from you."
109. Hearing these words, everyone was overcome with bliss. The hairs of their bodies stood erect.
110. Then saintly Srivasa Pandita performed an abhisheka ceremony, bathing Lord Gaura with Ganga water.
111. After the abhisheka he rightly worshiped Lord Gaura. Lord Gaura, who is a treasure-house of all
virtues, was pleased by His worship.
112. Everyone blissfully sang Lord Hari's glories. Glancing at the devotees' faces, Lord Gaura Raya danced.
113. Placing Narahari's lotus feet on his head, Locana dasa describes these sweet pastimes of Lord Gauranga.
Song 19
114. Everyone please carefully listen as I tell the wonderful story of another's day's pastimes.
115. Lord Gaura, who is an ocean of mercy, a klap-avrksa tree of loving devotional service, and the siksha-
guru (teacher, of all the worlds, taught everyone in the world.
116-119. He acted in such a way as to teach His followers. Taking with Him Advaita Acarya, Srivasa,
Haridasa, Murari, Mukunda, Gadadhara, Suklambara, Rama, Narahari, Raghunandana, Sri Mukunda dasa, Vasu
Ghosha, Jagadananda, and all the devotees, with a joyful heart Lord Gaura went to the temple of Lord Krishna.
120. Wearing a kaupina and carrying a broom and dustpan on His shoulder, Lord Gaura was surrounded by
His associates.
121. Each of the Lord's followers was dressed in this way. Each had his hair tied. Each held a broom and
dustpan in his hands or resting on his shoulders.
122. In this way Lord Gaura went to clean the temple. Never have I heard of sauch wonderful pastimes.
123. Having become sweepers for Lord Krishna, the Vaishnavas went from door to door gathering recruits.
In this way the Vaishnavas assembled and cleaned the temple.
124. By His example Lord Gaura thus taught the people of the world. Everyone please worship Him. He is
supremely wise.
125. He is the giver of pure love and devotion. No one is like Him. Aware of these truths, please worship
Lord Gauranga's feet.
126. How many avataras descend to this world yuga after yuga? They are all manifest from Lord Gaura.
127. No one is like Him. He is the Supreme Lord, the supreme master. To teach the world how to engage in
devotional service, He carried a broom and dustpan on His shoulder.
128. He rarely descends to this world. He does not come in every catur-yuga. Still, He went from house to
house and begged the people to engage in devotional service.
129. He is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme master. This I say to the devotees: No one is
His equal.
130. Without considering who is worthy and who not worthy to receive it, to everyone Lord Gaura happily
gave the great treasure of Vrindavana.
131. Lord Gaura begged everyone to accept the feelings of pure spiritual love, love that is beyond the pious
and impious deeds of this world. In this way Saci's son delivered everyone.
132. Neither Brahma, Siva, Lakshmi, nor Ananta Sesha have the power to describe all of Lord Gaura's
glories.
133. With their words they have no power to describe all of Lord Gaura's glories, for Lord Gaura's glories
are beyond the conception of the material mind.
134. O my brothers, please worship Lord Gaura's glories. Please do not neglect them. Simply by worshiping
Lord Gaura everyone will escape this world of repeated birth and death.
135. Lord Gaura is the Supreme Personality of Godhead. There is no one like Him. I, Locana dasa, declare:
All the avataras are manifest from Lord Gaura.
Kushtha-vyadhira papa-mocana o Baladevavesa

The Lord Frees a Leper From Sin and Manifests the Ecstasies of Lord Balarama
Song 20
Refrain: Hari! Rama! Narayana! Saci's son splendid like gold!
1. Please hear another wonderful pastime of Lord Gauranga. Anyone who hears this pastime will attain great
spiritual love.
2. Walking on the path with His associates, Lord Gaura tasted the nectar of talking about Lord Krishna. His
limbs trembled in ecstasy.
3. On that path a leper came and humbly placed some words before Lord Gaura's feet:
4. Falling to the ground, he offered respectful obeisances. Very agitated and distressed, he humbly said:
5-6. "Lord, everyone says You are Lord Janardana, You are eternal, You are the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, You are the master of the great demigods, the friend of everyone in the three worlds. O master, O
ocean of mercy, please deliver me.
7. "Hearing that You are the purifier of the fallen, I have come to You. O master of all, please deliver me.
8. "O son of Saci, O master of the poor and helpless, O Lord Gauranga, O Lord Gopala, please deliver me.
9. "In the three worlds no one is more sinful than me. Please deliver me from this unbearable leprosy."
10. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became angry at heart. With angry eyes He stared at the leper.
11. The Lord said: "Listen, O wicked sinner wretched like a pile of ashes. Why did you blaspheme a
Vaishnava?
12. "Every living entity in this world of birth and death is My friend. But anyone who hates a Vaishnava is
My enemy.
13. "When someone insults Me I am not unhappy. But when someone insults Srivasa Pandita, how can I
remain peaceful and happy?
14. "You spoke insulting words to him. Even after a hundred births you will not be free of your offense.
15. "I will not deliver anyone who has offended a Vaishnava.
16. "Now you may see only the outside of my body. But inside My heart the Vaishnavas are My life breath.
Of this there is no doubt.
17. "If someone hates Me buts serves the Vaishnavas, then I will deliver him. I will kill all his sufferings.
18. "But if some fool attacks a Vaishnava, then I will throw that fool into hell. I will not give him shelter.
19. "You are a wretched, wicked sinner. How long will you suffer in hell? Your sufferings will never end."
20. Hearing these words, the leper fell to the ground and wept. He wept with anguish. He could not restrain
himself.
21. The leper said: "In other avataras You are merciful to your devotees. But in Kali-yuga in house after
house everyone is a wretch and a sinner.
22. "If You kill anyone who does not worship You, then why should You be known as Patita-pavana (the
purifier of the fallen)?
23. "Glory to You, O Lord who bear the name Visvambhara and who give auspiciousness to everyone!
Glory to You, O mighty-armed Lord who establish the true religion!
24. "You build the bridge of the true religion. By walking on that bridge the people cross the ocean of
repeated birth and death. Lord, O son of Saci, please do not reject me.
25. "If there is any mercy in Your heart, then please be merciful to me. Still, I know You are not
independent. You are a servant of the Vaishnavas."
26. After hearing these words, Lord Gaura went o Srivasa's house. Sitting down, He told everything. He said:
27. "On the path I saw a leper. For many births he will suffer the results of his offense.
28. "Because he offended you, his whole body is melting with leprosy. I saw him, but I did not deliver him.
29. " `Please deliver me!', the leper called. `How can I deliver you? You are an offender.', I told him.
30. "Of course, if you wish to give mercy to him, then by your mercy you can deliver that sinner."
31. Hearing Lord Gaura's description of His activities, Srivasa smiled and said:
32. "You speak of me in this way, but actually I am very low and fallen. On my wish, please deliver that
sinner.
33. "Please end any offense he has committed to me. Please be merciful to him and end his sufferings."
34. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "Hari!" Becoming merciful, Lord Gaura delivered that person
from the disease of leprosy.
35. At that moment, on the Ganga's bank, that leper attained the supreme medicine, the medicine of Srivasa's
mercy.
36. At that moment he attained a splendid spiritual body. Overcome with ecstati love, and shouting
"Gauranga!", he ran about.
37. He said: "Where is Lord Gauracandra, the moon of my heart? He delivered me from the great blindness,
from the disease of material life."
38. At that moment Lord Gauracandra left Srivasa's house to find the leper and deliver him from his leprosy.
39. The Lord met the leper on the path. The leper fell to the ground before the Lord's feet.
40. Picking him up and embracing him, Lord Gaura gave that soul the gift of rare ecstati spiritual love, love
even the demigod Brahma finds difficult to attain.
41. That soul laughed, wept, danced, sang, and rolled on the ground. Calling out:"Krishna, the holder of the
club, is my friend!", he danced.
42. Seeing this, all the devotees became joyful. Seeing this, all of Nadiya was filled with wonder.
43. Everyone plase hear of Lord Visvambhara's pastimes. Anyone who hears of them quickly attains loving
devotional service (prema-bhakti).
44. Overcome with bliss, Locana dasa hears Lord Gaura's wonderful pastimes in Nadiya.
45. On another day, as Lord Gaura enjoyed pastimes of dancing, a brahmana came to His door.
46. The brahmana who came then yearned to see Lord Gauracandra dance.
47. That brahmana waited at the door, but he could not enter. Unable to see the Lord, he became unhappy.
48. Unhappy, the brahmana returned to his home. Meanwhile Lord Gaura joyfully danced. He did not know
what had happened.
49. The next day that brahmana unexpectedly meat Lord Gaura as the Lord was bathing in the Ganga.
50. As Lord Gaura was bathing in the Ganga, the brahmana, his body trembling, with angry eyes stared at
the Lord.
51. Staring at the Lord, he angrily said: "I went to Your house. I wanted to see You.
52. "I wanted to see You dance, but a most sinful brahmana forbade me.
53. "As I, not allowed to enter, had to stay outside the door, so will You also have to stay outside the world
of household life."
54. Speaking these words, that brahmana angrily broke his sacred thread. He was wild with anger. He was
not peaceful.
55. "I cannot bear to be left outside the door. I give You this curse: You will stay outside the door of
household life."
56. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became happy at heart. He said: "This curse is a great boon for Me."
57. In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead accepted the curse. Hearing this, the brahmana became
afraid at heart.
58. He said: "What did I just do? O Lord, You made me speak those words. You are all-pervading. You are
the Supersoul present in every heart.
59. "You will deliver the false philosophers. Accepting sannyasa, You will give them all the gift of ecstati
spiritual love.
60. "People with call You `sannyasi' and `guru'. They will humbly bow before You. Then You will give
them the gift of ecstati spiritual love.
61. "O Lord Gaura-Hari, O crest-jewel of the philosophers, You will break open the treasure-house of ecstati
spiritual love and You will freely distribute its contents.
62. "You have vowed to plunge the whole universe in ecstati spiritual love. What pious or sinful person will
You not deliver?
63. "Only I will be cheated of that love. Only I will remain unwounded by that arrow of ecstati spiritual love.
O purifier of the fallen, what will become of me?"
64. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "Your words were not a curse. They were a blessing for Me. You
have fulfilled My desire. You need not fear."
65. Hearing this, the brahmana fell down before the Lord's feet. Picking him up, Lord Gaura embraced him.
66. Embraced by the Lord, the brahmana was overcome with ecstati spiritual love. He trembled with ecstati
love for Lord Krishna.
67. Lord Gaura fulfilled the desire in that brahmana's heart. Lord Gaura gave him a gift of ecstati spiritual
love even the demigod Brahma finds difficult to attain.
68. In this way Lord Gaurasundara enjoyed wonderful pastimes, pastimes the wicked-hearted have no power
to understand.
69. When He spoke these wordds, Lord Mahaprabhu became very joyful at heart. Locana dasa thus happily
sings the glories of Lord Gaura.
Mahaprabhur Vividhavese Prema-vitarana
Lord Mahaprabhu's Manifestation of Various Divine Forms and His Distribution Then of Ecstati Spiritual Love
Song 21 (Vibhasa raga-Disa)
Refrain: Glory, glory to the moon of Lord Gauranga, a moon that in Kali-yuga has risen in the land of
Nadiya.
Please hear this story of Lord Gaura's pastimes. The three worlds are filled with the glories of Lord Gaura.
Please hear this story of Lord Gaurangacandra's pastimes.
1. Now I will tell another story. Please hear this very wonderful story of the Lord's very wonderful,
eternally-new pastimes in Nadiya.
2. With a happy heart Lord Gaura sat in His own home. Surrounding Him on four sides were His associates.
3. Suddenly a sound came from the sky. "Give Me honey.", declared a voice like a thundering raincloud.
4. At that moment Lord Gaura manifested the form of Lord Balarama. His form was like a white mountain-
peak. His garments were blue.
5. His feet were graceful. His eyes were like lotus flowers. Gazing at His wonderful form, everyone was
delighted at heart.
6. The Supreme Lord who gives to everyone the gift of ecstati spiritual love, then Himself enjoyed many
pastimes of ecstati love. Filled with ecstati love, the glorious Lord danced.
7. Accompanied by His pwrsonal associates, Lord Gaura sang the holy names of Lord Hari. In this way He
went to the home of Advaita and Murari.
8. Stuttering, "Give, give Me honey-wine", Lord Gaura loudly, loudly laughed.
9. He had become like the king of small boys. Holding out His hands, He said: "Give Me honey-wine. Give."
10. In His hands the devotees placed a cup filled with water. Thinking it honey-wine, Lord Gaura raised the
cup, drank it, and then hiccuped.
11. Intoxicated with ecstati love, Lord Gaura trembled and danced. Again He drank and hiccuped.
12. One moment He fell down. The next moment He stood up. Then next moment He wept and laughed. The
next moment He placed the sweet liquid to His lips. The next moment He loudly, loudly laughed.
13. Seeing this, all the devotees offered prayers. Calling out "Haladhara!", someone grasped Lord Gaura's
feet.
14. Then, enjoying the pastimes of Lord Balarama, Lord Gaura Mahaprabhu spoke peerless words sweet like
nectar.
15. "I am not Sri Krishna", He cheerfully announced. Therefore you may bring Me more of this wonderful
nectar honey-wine."
16. A certain brahmana was standing there. Saying, "You are a fool", with a finger the Lord pushed him.
17. Pushed by the Lord's finger, the brahmana fell far away. Pushed by the Lord, the brahmana felt ashamed.
18. From morning to evening Lord Gaura enjoyed pastimes as Lord Balarama.
19. Decorating his head with the lotus flower of Narahari's feet, Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord
Gaura's glories.
20. Now please hear the wonderful pastimes of another day. Rapt in the ecstasy of Lord Balarama, Lord
Gaura danced.
21. Lord Gaura was suddenly rapt in ecstasy. As He remembered Lord Balarama, His eyes became reddened.
22. He rolled on the ground. His hair became dishevelled. Saliva flowed from His mouth. Everyone became
distraught.
23. Seeing Gadadhara, Lord Gaura regained external consciousness. He spoke some garbled words.
Gadadhara could guess what He meant.
24. Lord Gaura said: "I know you are My friend. You are dear as life to Me. O jewel of the brahmanas,
please hear. I am conquered by the love you bear from Me.
25. "I am your master, and you are My very life. That is why it is said that Gauranga is Gadadhara's property
(gada-ir Gauranga). Please listen carefully.
26. "What I feel is not beyond your understanding. Your body is My internal potency.
27. "Night and day you stay with Me. You do not leave for even a single sesame seed's worth of time. Except
for you, who understands Me?
28. "Please bring all the Vaishnavas who are My dear friends. I want to see them."
29. Accepting the Lord's command, Gadadhara brought Advaita Acarya and all the devotees.
30. When the devotees came, Lord Gaura gazed at them. He was overcome with emotion. Tears filled His
eyes.
31. Advaita Acarya sweetly asked: "Dear one, why have You called for Us?"
32. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura tried to speak, but He could not. His voice was choked with emotion.
33. Overcome, Lord Gaura spoke half half words. He somehow said: "I saw Balarama like a white mountain-
peak. He embraced Me.
34. "He was adorned with golden ornaments. He was splendid like the sun. He glistened with the splendor of
many ornaments."
35. Speaking and speaking in this way, in a vision Lord Gaura gazed at Lord Balarama, whose form was like
a white mountain-peak.
36. Then Mahaprabhu Lord Visvambhara Raya entered the ecstasy of being Lord Balarama. Again and again
He sang and danced.
37. The Vaishnavas were overcome with bliss. Everyone trembled with love for Lord Balarama.
38. On every side everyone was overcome with bliss. Two days passed. Still Lord Gaura's ecstasy did not
break.
39. On the next day Lord Gaura was still dancing. On four sides He was surrounded by saintly devotees.
40. His footsteps made the earth tremble. His half-closed eyes were red like the rising sun. He spoke in half
half words.
41. Like an intoxicated elephant He walked slowly. Finally He was so overcome with ecstati love He no
longer had any power to walk.
42. In this way Lord Gaura was overcome with ecstasy. His companions were also overcome. Overcome
with the ecstasy of being Lord Balarama, Lord Gaura danced.
43. He sang and danced until sunset. Then the scent of varuni wine suddenly filled the air.
44. The splendid divine fragrance of varuni wine scented the four directions. Filled with wonder, the
devotees gazed at each other.
45. The ten directions were scented with the fragrance of varuni wine. With that fragrance the devotees
became intoxicated with the intoxication of ecstati love.
46. At that time the great brahmana Srivasa Pandita saw a vision. Please hear what he saw.
47. Many splendid, divine, splendidly-dressed, jewel-like persons suddenly approached.
48. One had lotus eyes and a lotus on his ear. Another had earrings and blue garments.
49. Another wore a turban and yellow garments. I have no power to describe their graceful forms, garments,
and ornaments.
50. A brahmana named Vanamali was there. I will speak of him. Please listen.
51. He saw a form made of gold, a form decorated with jewels, and glorious like the peak of Mount Sumeru.
52. Gazing at this form, he felt his heart become filled with bliss. The hairs of his body stood erect. Filled
with wonder, he looked at everyone there.
53. Rapt in the ecstasy of Lord Balarama, Lord Gaura, the master of the three worlds, danced with His
devotees.
54. With joyful hearts the demigods watched from the sky. Then, satisfied at heart, the demigods returned to
their own abodes.
55. In this way the day and night passed. Then, smiling and smiling, Lord Gaura went to bathe in the Ganga.
56. Gathering together, the Vaishnavas also bathed in the Ganga.
57. Laughing and joking, in the water Lord Gaura enjoyed wonderful nectar pastimes with His associates.
58. When His bathing ended, the Lord quickly rose from the water. Offering obeisances to the Lord, the
devotees returned to their own homes.
59. Then Lord Gaura also happily returned to His own home. At dawn everyone again came before the Lord.
60. Please hear what Lord Gaura said. Speaking half words in a voice choked with emotion, He said:
61. "Lord Varaha embraced Me. Then Lord Balarama entered My heart.
62. "The black anjana on My eyes is the flute-player Krishna." Lord Gaura spoke nectar words. Everyone
please listen.
63. Seeing Srivasa, Lord Mahaprabhu said: "Give Me My flute." Then He held out His graceful hand.
64. Then the very intelligent and saintly devotee Srivasa said to the Lord:
65. "Listen. Listen, O Lord Mahaprabhu. Rukmini, the daughter of Bhishmaka, now holds Your flute in
Your own house.
66. "Tonight when You close Your door You will regain Your flute. This I tell to You."
67. Moment after moment Lord Gaura enjoyed blissful pastimes in this way. His pastimes in Nadiya are very
wonderful.
68. Anyone who understands the nectar of Lord Krishna will understand the heart of these descriptions. The
descriptions of Lord Gaura's pastimes in Nadiya are the greatest treasure.
69. To everyone who does not know of Lord Gaura I humbly say: Please do not turn away from Lord Gaura.
Give all your heart to hearing of Lord Gaura's glories.
70. O my brother, please give your heart to hearing of Lord Gaura. What else is there to do in this world? By
hearing of Lord Gaura in this way you will soon hold Lord Krishna, the master of the three worlds, in your
hand.
71. They who do not worship the Lord will not, not, not attain deliverance. Locana dasa says this again and
again.
72. On another day Lord Gaura, sitting on a divine seat, said to the devotees:
73. "All the scriptures declare the glories of My sankirtana-yajna (chanting the glories of Lord Krishna).
74. "Sankirtana is the best of all spiritual activities. Please know that especially in the Kali-yuga it is the best
activity.
75-76. "This truth is revealed in the fifth Veda (the Mahabharata), where it is said that with his five mouths
Lord Siva sings Lord Krishna's glories without stop, Narada, playing his vina and dancing, also sings them, and
the great sages headed by Sukadeva and Sanaka-kumara also sing them.
77. "The Vedas describe Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna in Vrindavana. Filled with ecstati love, Sri Sri Radha'-
Krishna dance with the gopis.
78. "Eternally Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna saty in the spiritual world of Vrindavana. Filled with great ecstati
spiritual love, Lord Siva chants Their glories.
79. "Although he always sings of Them, Lord Siva can never come to the end of Sri Sri Radha'-Krishna's
glories. These truths the Vedas reveal in Kali-yuga.
80. "Anyone who chants Lord Krishna's glories attains spiritual enlightenment. Appearing in the form of that
glorification, the Vedas bestow their mercy on that person.
81. "The living entities ears are sacrifical openings. The tongue is a sacrifical ladle. The sound of Lord
Krishna's glories is charming sacrifical ghee.
82. "When the ladle of the tongue pours that ghee into the openings of the ears, the ghee enters the heart. In
the heart the ghee adds fuel to the fire of ecstati love. It makes that fire burn with great flames. The flames of
that fire make the body tremble. They make the body's hairs stand erect.
83. "Freed from sin in this way, the living entities dance. Salokya and the other kinds of liberation follow
behind them.
84. "However, the living entities will not cast even a sidelong glance at liberation. Instead, tasting the sweet
nectar of Lord Krishna's glories, they joyfully dance.
85. "The Vaishnava acaryas all perform this yajna. Please know that sankirtana-yajna is the best of all
yajnas.
86. "In this way the great treasure of ecstati spiritual love takes birth in the heart. Lord Nityananda is the
master of that treasure.
87. "Gadadhara Pandita is the goddess that controls that ecstati spiritual love. O jewellike devotees, please
understand these truths.
88. "Advaita Acarya Gosai brought Me here. Therefore it is He who firmly establish the sankirtana-yajna.
89. "Srivasa, Narahari, and the other devotees also helped establish the sankirtana-yajna.
90. "In Kali-yuga please take this sankirtana-yajna from house to house. In this way please deliver all the
fallen people."
91. Hearing these words, the devotees wept and wept. Falling down before the Lord's feet, again and again
the devotees offered respectful obeisances.
92. Each one of them Lord Gaura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, picked up and embraced. Filled with
bliss by hearing of these pastimes, Locana dasa sings this song.
Song 22 (Varadi raga-Dhula Khela-jata)
93. Please hear another wonderful song describing Lord Gaura's glories, a song beyond anything the people
or even the demigods know. Lord Gaura, who is decsroated with the jewels of all virtues, who is filled with
ecstati love, and who is mercy personified, preached the glories of bhakti-yoga (devotional service).
94. Please listen with all your heart, and I will tell another story. Accompanied by His associates, Lord
Visvambhara, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, went to Candrasekhara's house.
95. With a voice choked with emotion, Lord Gaura glorified the gopis. Tears flowed from His reddened
eyes. He manifested the ecstasies of the transcendental rasas.
96. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is the gopis' master, and whose feet Goddess Laksmi is
wildly eager to serve, became filled with feelings of devotion. Simply by describing devotional service, Lord
Gaura became rapt in ecstasy.
97. Manifesting the features of a gopi, and now overcome with bliss, Lord Visvambhara, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, danced in Sri Candrasekhara's house. Then Srivasa manifested the features of Narada
Muni.
98. Bowing down before Lord Gaura's feet, Srivasa humbly said: "Please think of me as Your servant." After
speaking these words, the great sage Narada said to Gadadhara Pandita:
99. "Please listen to what I say. You are a gopi. Please understand who You were before. I describe great
wonders. You are a very exalted a rare person in this world. Please carefully hear my description of You.
100. "Everyone please hear my description. Life after life You are born in Gokula. Rejecting Your vow of
faithfulness to Your husband, You always serve Lord Krishna. In this way You stay in Vrindavana.
101. "You are Lord Krishna's most imprtant potency. You are Krishna's potency Radha. What do I know that
I can describe You?
102. "You are the crest jewel of the beautiful gopis. You deeply love Lord Krishna. How can I describe the
truth about You?
103-104. "No one understands the great devotion You feel for Lord Krishna. That devotion is the greatest
secret in the three worlds. Brahma, Siva, Lakshmi, Ananta, Prahlada, Narada, Sanat-kumara, and all the sages
and demigods do not understand even a small fragment of the devotion You feel for Lord Krishna. The
Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all the glory and opulence in the world, desires to feel the love
that You feel. Therefore He has now placed Your fair complexion on His own limbs.
105. "The Supreme Personality of Godhead, whose maidservant is Goddess Lakshmi, yearns to feel the
spiritual love You feel. He nows holds that love in His heart. The master of all the worlds is now overcome by
those feelings of love, the glorious love that You feel.
106. "You know the glories of Lord Krishna's heart. With Your love You bind Him. Uddhava, Akrura, and
the other great devotees serve Your feet. In Your heart please do not stop being merciful to us."
107. In this way Srivasa, the jewel of the brahmanas, spoke. Hearing his words, the devotees became
blissful. The Vaishnavas embraced each other. They gazed at Lord Visvambhara's feet.
108. Overcome with bliss and love, they danced. At that time Haridasa arrived. He held a stick in his hand.
He respectfully stood before the Lord. Then he very joyfully sang the Lord's glories.
109. "O my brothers, at every moment please sing the glories of Lord Hari (hari-guna-sankirtana).", he said.
Then he loudly, loudly laughed. As he sang Lord Hari's glories, flooding rivers of tears flowed from his two
eyes. He joyfully looked in the four directions.
110. Hearing Haridasa's words, all the jewellike Vaishnavas responded by making a great rain-shower of
nectar. They joyfully sang and danced. In the center danced Lord Gaura Raya. Weeping, the devotees grasped
the Lord's reddish feet.
111. Then the devotee whho is the king of all the Vaishnavas, the devotee who is an abode of all
transcendental virtues, the devotee who bears the name Advaita Acarya, arrived. His handsome glory had never
before been seen on the earth. He stood before Lord Gaura. He was very powerful. He was born as a plenary
expansion of the Lord.
112. Calling out "Hari! Hari!", Lord Advaita danced with bliss and love. From head to foot the hairs of His
body stood erect. Tears flowed from His two eyes. He filled everyone with wonder.
113. He gazed at Lord VIsvambhara's graceful feet. He roared. He slapped His arms. The kirtana had
become like a great marketplace, a wonderful marketplace of ecstati spiritual love.
114. All the Vaishnavas found their hearts filled with bliss. They were plunged in an ocean of ecstati
spiritual love. Surrounded by the Vaishnavas, Lord Gaura-Hari placed spiritual bliss within the world of birth
and death.
115. Then Lord Gaura said: "Listen. Everyone be attentive." Then Lord Gaura was suddenly transformed
into a gopi. On His breast was a bodice. On His wrists were conchshell bracelets. His two eyes were plunged in
nectar.
116. His garments were silk. Anklets adorned His feet. His waist was slender like a fist. His beauty
enchanted the three worlds. What metaphor can I speak to describe His form? In this way Lord Gaura
manifested the form of a gopi.
117. The splendor of His limbs was beyond anything of this world. The breeze from them was like the
fragrant breezes from the Malaya Hills. He was adorned with a garland of new jasmine flowers. He was like the
peak of Mount Sumeru. It was as if two flooding celestial Ganga rivers flowed over Lord Gaura's limbs.
118. Tasting the nectar of the rasas, Lord Gaura, the king of dancers, danced in the midst of the Vaishnavas.
Then Lord Gaura thought of Goddess Lakshmi. Filled with ecstasy, He entered the Deity room of the temple.
119. In the Deity room Lord Gaura manifested the divine four-armed form of Goddess Lakshmi. Seeing this,
everyone respectfully stood like sticks. In this form the Lord walked with graceful half-steps. A veil covered
His half-closed eyes.
120. Falling before the Lord's graceful feet, everyone offered prayers. Overcome with bliss, someone prayed:
"This boon I ask: Please give me pure love and devotion."
121. Listening to everyone's prayers, the Lord thought of Goddess Durga. Suddenly He manifested the form
of Goddess Durga. Everyone was filled with wonder. How many demigods suddenly came and recited how
many prayers?
122. Sitting on a throne, and pleased with the prayers of the devotees and demigods, Goddess Durga gently,
gently smiled and said: "I have come to see your love and devotion.
123. "I have come to see you sing and dance. Please speak the desires in your hearts." Hearing these words,
everyone prayed: "Please give us devotion to You."
124. When everyone had asked this boon, Goddess Durga said: "Listen. Listen. Listen, everyone. I am
powerful Goddess Durga. I fulfill everyone's desire.."
125. Hearing these words, everyone offered obeisances, falling like sticks to ground. Then Goddess Durga
smiled, took Haridasa by the hand, and placed him on her lap.
126. Placing him on her lap, the goddess rocked Haridasa to and fro as if he were a five-year old boy. Seeing
this wonder, everyone became joyful at heart. Even the birds and beasts became joyful.
127. Then someone said: "Please cast a merciful glance at Murari. He is Your servant." Hearing these words,
the Lord smiled with a smile sweeter than nectar.
128. Tears of love and mercy flowed from the Lord's eyes. The moon of His face was red with mercy.
Overcome with bliss and love, Saci-devi served the Lord's graceful feet.
129. In His heart thinking of them as His children, Lord Gaura as Goddess Durga brought everyone there
close to Him. Loving them like a mother, with eyes filled with tears of love He looked at everyone.
130. At that moment a brahmana suddenly arrived. Loudly he called out to the Lord. Seeing the distressed
person's sufferings, the Lord became wild with grief. Tears flowed from His eyes.
131. Again manifesting his form of Lord Gaura, the Lord mercifully gave ecstati spiritual love to that person.
Seeing that the Lord again manifested His form of Lord Gaura, the devotees offered obeisances. Again and
again they fell down ltke sticks.
132. In these nectar pastimes the night passed. At dawn everyone returned to his home. Accompanied by His
associates, Lord Gaura, a stout staff in His hand, walked home.
133. At that moment merciful Lord Gaura, who is the master of all the worlds, humbly and mercifully
removed all suffering from the earth.
134. Anyone who hears this wonderful truth will find that all material sufferings in his heart become
destroyed. Such a person will never perish. Fie on the wretches who doubt these words!
135. How can a person who, accepting only logic, scripture, and direct perception as sources of knowledge,
and not having directly seen any of these pastimes, and not willing to accept them on the basis of logic, and not
having read of them in any scripture, does not accept that these pastimes are true, become delivered?
136. To give His mercy to others, Lord Gaura descended to this world. No one is like Him. Let the people
say what they say. I will say what I have directly seen, and what I know in my mind and my heart.
137. In this way I worry. This worry brings pain to my heart. My heart weeps. To whom will I tell this?
Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord Gaura.
Sannyaser Purvavastha
Before Accepting Sannyasa
Refrain: O! O! O! Lord Gauracandra is my very life!
1. Now I will tell the wonderful story of a pastime no one in the world has ever seen. No one in the world
has ever seen or heard of such a pastime.
2. Anyone who has even a single sesame seed of doubt should pay careful attention with all his heart. To
benefit everyone Lord Gaura revealed the truth about Himself.
3. Singing and dancing, joyful Lord Gaura came to Candrasekhara's house.
4. Sri Candrasekahara Bhattacarya also became joyful. Please hear of the wonderful pastimes the Lord
enjoyed in his home.
5. Lord Gaura came dancing. His effulgence was like millions and millions of rising moons.
6. More than nectar His effulgence was wonderful, glorious, and cooling. No one could look at it. It was as if
lightning filled the four directions.
7. Gazing at the Lord, everyone felt their hearts become filled with bliss. Tears filled their eyes. The Lord's
effulgence was blinding.
8. Gazing at this sight, the people of Nadiya became filled with wonder.
9. Someone asked the Vaishnavas: "What is the meaning of this? Please tell us."
10. The Vaishnavas replied: "What do we know? Lord Visvambhara, who is rich in the jewels of
transcendental virtues, has come dancing.
11. "That is all we know. We do not know anything more. His pastimes are beyond the knowledge of the
world and the Vedas.
12. "He manifested an effulgent form for seven days without stop. Because of His effulgence we did not
know if it was day or night.
13. "Saci's son, who follows the religion of compassion, manifests blissful pastimes that are eternally new
and fresh."
14. On another day, speaking from his heart, Srivasa, the best of brahmanas, asked this question of Lord
Gaura:
15. "In Kali-yuga the chanting of Lord Hari's holy names brings the perfect and complete fruit of all spiritual
endeavors. What does the chanting of the holy names bring any lesser result in the other yugas?"
16. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "Listen, O Srivasa. Your question is good. I will give a clear
answer.
17. "In Satya-yuga the perfect religion is meditation. In Treta-yuga the perfect religion is performance of
yajna.
18. "In Dvapara-yuga it is said that the worship of Lord Krishna's Deity form is the heart of religion.
However, in Kali-yuga no one has the power to perform these activities properly.
19. "The Supreme Lord is identical with His holy name. Therefore in Kali-yuga Lord Hari's holy name has
all power.
20. "In the three other yugas the great devotees serve Lord Narayana by properly performing medittaion,
yajna, or Deity worship.
21. "In Kali-yuga every is very sinful and ill-behaved. Therefore the Lord feels extreme compassion for
therm.
22. "Therefore the Lord has arranged that in Kali-yuga all perfection may be obtained very easily. It is
attained simply by chanting the Lord's holy names.
23. "In the other yugas one must strive with a great effort. But in Kali-yuga one may very easily attain the
Lord's mercy."
24. Placing Narahari's feet on his head, Locana dasa repeats Lord Gauranga's sweet words.
25. The days happily passed in this way. Then Lord Gaura suddenly saw this thought in His heart:
26. "I cannot stay here. I cannot. I must go to see the land of Vrindavana.
27. "Where is My Yamuna? My Vrindavana? Where is My Bahulavana? My Bhandiravana? My
Govardhana?
28. "Where is My Radha? My Lalita and the other gopis? Where is My Nanda? My Yasoda?
29. "Where are My Sridama and Sudama? Where are My white and dark surabhi cows?" Calling out in this
way, Lord Gaura ran about, overcome with ecstati love.
30. Holding a straw between His teeth and gazing in the four directions, He wept piteously.
31. "How can I continue to pass My time in this world of birth and death? Where must I go to find the feet of
Nanda's son?"
32. Speaking these words, He broke the sacred thread resting on His neck. Separated from Lord Krishna, He
was overcome with grief.
33. He called out, "Hari! Hari!" He sighed. The shed flooding rivers of tears. He did not say anything.
34. The hairs of His body stood erect. His body became red. Seeing all this, Murari said:
35. "Listen. Listen, O Mahaprabhu, O Gaura, O Supreme Personality of Godhead. Nothing is impossible for
You.
36. "You have the power to go or stay anywhere. But please do not go anywhere without first telling me.
37. "If You want to go to another county, You may go. You are independent. You may separate Yourself
from the Vaishnavas.
38. "You are independent. You can do whatever is in Your heart. But if You depart then all the people will
again enter the world of birth and death.
39. "Lord, please do not do anything without considering the results. This I say to You."
40. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became silent. Defeated by Murari, He had no power to speak.
41. Then some more days passed happily. His eyes filled with tears, Lord Gaura gazed at the people of
Nadiya.
42. Filling His mother's eyes and heart with a mother's love, Lord Gaura-Hari enjoyed many pastimes with
Vishnupriya.
43. He enjoyed many happy pastimes with His friends and kinsmen. He delighted everyone in Navadvipa.
44. With the Vaishnavas He enjoyed pastimes of chanting the holy names. Gazing at Him, the city's women
hopelessly sighed.
45. His form is the most wonderful in the three worlds. His pastimes are the most blissful. He stands at the
summit of all handsome grace.
46. His ornaments glistened. Reaching to His shoulders, His hair was decorated with jasmine flowers.
47. He was gracefully decorated with sandal tilaka. His red-bordered garments were the most graceful in the
three worlds.
48. His associates and everyone else in the city gazed at Him.
49. In this way Lord Gaura was surrounded by His devotees. Gently, gently smiling, Lord Gaura told
everyone of dream. He said:
50. "Listen, everyone. At night I saw a dream. He who is the jewel of the brahmanas suddenly came before
Me.
51. "In My ear he spoke the sannyasa mantra. Now that mantra is manifest in My heart.
52. "From the mnoment that mantra entered, My heart has been unable to keep its independence.
53. "How can I abandon the dear master of My life? If I abandon Him, what will I do?
54. "He is sublimely handsome. His luster defeats the sapphire. Smiling, He always stays in My heart."
55. Hearing these words, Murari said: "You wrote that mantra's sashthi-tatpurusha-samasa."
56. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "Your words do not pacify My heart.
57. "I try to become peaceful, but I only weep. Please don't speak words like those to Me. Instead hear My
words.
58. "The sound of that mantra is very powerful. What can I do? I cannot resist it, as you suggest."
59. Hearing these words, everyone became sorrowful at heart. With an sorrowful heart Locana dasa speaks
these words.
60. After some days the great pure-hearted sannyasi Sri Kesava Bharati arrived.
61. Because in his previous births he had accumulated a mountain of pious deeds he was now a very
powerful sannyasi and a great devotee.
62. Lord Visvambhara saw him when he arrived. Seeing Lord Visvambhara, the sannyasi became joyful.
63. Lord Visvambhara respectfully stood and then bowed down before the sannyasi's feet. As He gazed at
the sannyasi, tears of ecstati spiritual love flowed from the Lord's eyes.
64. Seeing Lord Visvambhara's body, the very intelligent king of the sannyasi's understood a little of the
Lord's nature.
65. Kesava Bharati Gosvami then said: "Are You Sukadeva? Are You Narada?" These questions rest in my
heart.
66. Hearing these words, Lord Visvambhara wept. Twice as many tears flowed from His eyes.
67-68. Very surprised, the sannyasi again said: "Thinking of all this, my heart has come to the conclusion
that You must be the Supreme Personality of Godhead. You are the life of all the worlds. Of this there is no
doubt."
69. Hearing these words, Lord Visvambhara continued to weep. He said: "After how many days will I find
Lord Krishna's feet?
70. "You love Krishna very fervently. Therefore you see Krishna everywhere.
71. "After how many days will I see Krishna? I will wear garments like yours.
72. "To find Krishna I will travel from country to country. Where should I go to find Krishna, the master of
My life?
73. Speaking these words to the sannyasi, and then falling like a stick to offer obeisances to him, Lord
Visvambhara, taking the sannyasi with Him, returned to His own home.
74. Seeing Srivasa, the Lord said to him: "Please take this sannyasi to your home."
75. Hearing the Lord's words, Srivasa took the sannyasi and fed him very grandly.
76. After taking his meal, the sannyasi passed that day at Srivasa's house. At dawn of the next day the king
of sannyasis departed.
77. That morning Srivasa told the Lord of the sannyasi's departure.
78. Hearing these words, the Lord became sorrowful at heart. Thinking of the sannyasi, the Lord walked
home.
79. Returning home, Lord Gaura-Hari thought and thought. He decided to accept sannyasa.
80. From various hints understanding the Lord's decision, Mukunda tried to stop Him.
81. All the devotees came. Weeping, Mukunda placed these words before hte devotees' feet:
82. "Everyone please hear. Hear my owrds. Lord Visvambhara will accept sannyasa.
83. "For as long as He stays among us please fill your eyes with the sight of His form and fill your ears with
the sound of the words from His mouth.
84. "The Lord will leave His home and go away. He will leave His mother and His servants."
85. Hearing these words, everyone became sorrowful at heart. In their hearts they tried to plan a way for the
Lord to stay amongst them.
86. "The Lord is independent. We have no power to control Him." When these words were spoken, the
frighetend devotees fell down.
87. Falling to the ground, they wept. Covered with dust, they called out: "O master of oure lives! O Lord
Visvambhara!
88. "O! O Lord Mahaprabhu, where will You go? The black snake of Kali-yuga will graâ and devour us.
89. "O Lord, please protect us from the fearful snake of Kali-yuga. Afraid of You, the snake of Kali will not
attack us in Your presence.
90. At that time Lord Visvambhara arrived there. Seeing Srivasa, the Lord said:
91. "Please hear. Hear, O dear brahmana Srivasa. I will say something, if you are not afraid to hear My
words.
92. "To find ecstati spiritual love I will go to another country. That love I will bring back and give to you.
Please hear, O best of the brahmanas.
93-94. "As a man may climâ on a boat, travel to a farway country, earn wealth, endure many difficulties,
return home and with the wealth he brought maintains his kinsmen, in the same way I will gather ecstati
spiritual love and give it to you."
95. Hearing these words, Srivasa Pandita said: "Lord, if we do not see You, how will we remain alive?
96. "A person can maintain his friends and kinsemn only as long as they remain alive in their bodies. When
they have left their bodies one can only offer sraddha to them.
97. "Only if we remain alive can You give us the treasure of ecstati spiritual love. If we cannot see You, we
will certainly die."
98. Then Mukunda said: "Lord, my body is on fire. Though flames burn in my heart, my life breath cannot
leave.
99. "I may be a fallen, wretched sinner. but You are a crooked-hearted cheater. I know the way You act.
100. "Not knowing Your true nature, fools like myself renounced the material world and took shelter of You.
101. "Renouncing religious rituals and duties we took shelter of Your feet. Why do You now renounce us?
102. "You are the purifier of the fallen. This all the scriptures declare. That is why we renounced all other
duties and surrendered unto You.
103. "Now You will renounce us and go away. Lord, it is not right. This appeal I place befoere You.
104. "Not knowing how crooked is Your heart, we took shelter of You. In truth Your heart is very hard. It is
like a thunderbolt.
105. "Outside You are like a fragrant nectar lotus flower, but inside You are like a thunderbolt. This truth my
heart knows.
106. "I know Your heart is very hard. Your heart is like a pot of poison, poison with a little milk floating on
its top.
107. "Your heart is like a wooden modaka candy anointed with camphor. No one knows that candy can
never be eaten.
108. "If You go to another country, how will we stay alive? You enjoy being cruel to us. That is why You
act in this way.
109. "If we cannot see Your face for even s single sesame seed's worth of time, we will die. We will weep
and weep." Then Murari said:
110. "Please Listen. Listen, O Lord Gaura, O Visvambhara. Fallen Murari speaks. Please pay attention.
111. "With Your own finger You planted a wonderful tree. You watered it. Day and night it grew. It
sprouted buds.
112. "Day after day You very carefully protected it. You built a fence around it. It's base You decorated with
many jewels.
"Now, as it is about to give flowers and fruits You want to cut it down. Now we will all die. Our hearts will
break into pieces.
114. "Day and night we know no one but You. When we dream we see the moon of Your face.
115. "We don't want anything in this world of birth and death. We want only to feel the breeze coming from
Your feet, feet so rare and difficult to find in this world.
116. "If You leave us and go to another country, the tiger of material life will graâ and devour us."
117. When these words were spoken, the devotees assembled together and fell down before Lord Gaura's
feet.
118. O friend of the fallen, O protector of the unprotected, O deliverer of the fallen, You are the master of all
the worlds."
119. With a blade of straw between his teeth, one devotee spoke these words filled with emotion. Another
devotee raised his arms and loudly called out.
120. Lord Gaura said: "You are all My servants. I tell you all: Please listen. Please have faith in Me."
121. As the Lord began to speak, His voice became choked with emotion. Tears flowed from the red lotus
flowers of His eyes.
122. With an emotion-choked voice He spoke half half words. Finally He could not speak. For a moment He
was silent.
123. "The fear of being separated from Me torments you. My body is also tormented, tormented by
separation from Lord Krishna.
124. "Thinking you will be happy by doing it, you try to please Me. How is that love?
125. "Separated from Lord Krishna, My heart is on fire. My senses are burned to ashes. My whole body is
aflame.
126. "Even My mother is like a blazing fire. All your words are laced with poison.
127. "Life without Krishna is not life. A person who lives without Krishna is worthless like a pile of ashes.
He is like a bird or a beast.
128. "He is like a corpse, or like a dead leaf fallen from a vine or a tree.
129. "Without Krishna religion and pious deeds are like a brahmana ignroant of the Vedas, or like a girl
without a husband, or like a fish out of water.
130. "They are like ann unemployed poverty-stricken man trying to build a house, or like trying to build a
university amongst the illiterates.
131. "Without Krishna, My life throbs with pain. Whatever you say will never enter My ears.
132. "Wearing a yogi's garments, I will go from country to country to find the master of My life."
133. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura fell to the ground and wept. The brahmana-thread on His body He
broke and threw away.
134. "Krishna! Krishna!", He called out in a voice filled with pain. In a piteous voice calling out, "Master of
My life!", He wept.
Song 24 (Vibhasa raga-Tarjjabandha)
Refrain: O! O! O! O!
135. "Everyone please hear. This world of birth and death is very horrible. It is filled with danger and
uncertainty. The dangerous sense objects are filled with poison, poison that makes My heart burst into flames.
136. "Whatever the senses command, everyone does. No one can turn away from material desires. The
people think material pleasures are eternally new and fresh. Never will they give them up.
137. "Lust, greed, and illusion never spare the people. Illusion, pride, and anger roâ the people's hearts. Not
for a single sesame seed's worth of time will the people turn from these and become enlightened.
138. "The people are imprisoned in this external world. They wander in the world of illusions. Thinking only
of family and caste, they forget Krishna. Wandering and wandering, and filled with material desires, they
commit many sins.
139. "They gaze at the wonders of this world, wonders behind which hides Lord Krishna. It is only with
great effort that one attains a human birth, a birth where one can worship Lord Krishna.
140. "It is only with great difficulty that one attains this rare human birth. In such a birth one should worship
Lord Krishna. A soul who attains a human body but turns away from Lord Krishna perishes. He falls into a
world of illusions.
141. "Everyone please hear. I will describe what is in My heart. Please give this blessing to Me. Bless Me
that I will attain love for Lord Krishna, and that I will be freed from the sufferings of this world. This blessing I
beg of you all.
142. "Please always sing songs of Lord Krishna's pastimes. With your eyes gaze at His lotus face. Hold His
feet in your hearts.
143. "What will I do? I cannot see Lord Krishna. Separated from Krishna, My heart has burst into flames. I
am drowning in the ocean of repeated birth and death. My heart is tortured with sufferings.
144. "The devotees should tell others that Lord Krishna is the true father, the true mother, the true God, the
true teacher, the true friend. The devotees should speak about Lord Krishna. They should worship Lord
Krishna's feet.
145. "You are all My friends. You are all great Vaishnavas. Please do not stop Your hearts from giving
mercy to Me. I will accept sannyasa. For everyone's benefit I will freely distribute ecstati spiritual love.
146. After speaking these words, Lord Visvambhara rolled on the ground. His hair became dishevelled. His
fair limbs became covered with dust.
147. "Hari! Hari!" He loudly called. Heavily He breathed through His nostrils. From head to foot the hairs of
His body stood erect. His voice choked with emotion, He spoke in half words.
148. One moment He wept. One moment He was filled with grief. One moment His eyes were filled with
wonder. One moment He joyfully lept into the air. One moment His body trembled. One moment He was
overwhelmed by feelings of separation from Lord Krishna.
149. One moment He called out, "Vrindavana!" One moment He called out, "Radha!" One moment He
slapped His arms and called out, "Hari! Hari!" One moment He struck His hand to His chest.
150. Seeing all this, everyone became anxious at heart. What more can I say? Everyone was plunged in an
ocean of sorrow.
151. Then Murari said: "Please hear, O Lord Gaura-Hari. You are supremely independent in every way. To
teach the people of the world You kindly manifest these sorrows of separation from Lord Krishna.
152. "Whatever You wish in Your heart You will certainly do. What more can I say? You know everything.
Every soul's destiny is controlled by You.
153. "Individual souls like myself do not know what the future holds. We are like flies or ants. You are an
ocean of mercy, the friend of all. Please do what You think is best."
154. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura smiled and embraced everyone. Manifesting ecstati spiritual love, He
addressed everyone. He spoke these words of enlightenment:
155. "Everyone please hear the words I speak. Please do not doubt them. Wherever I go, I will always stay
with you. Please know that for certain."
156. Bidding farewell to all, Lord Gaura returned to His own home. In His heart He hasd already accepted
sannyasa. This His mother did not know.
157. Saci's heart throbbed. For her there was no peace. Locana dasa says: How can anyone willingly leave
the association of Lord Gaura, who is like an ocean of spiritual love?
Saci-matar Soka
Mother Saci's Grief
Song 25 (Ahiri raga-Disa)
1. Mother Saci heard the rumor that her son would accept sannyasa.
2. It was as if the sky had fallen on her head. Her heart overcome, Saci fell unconscious.
3. She became like a wild woman. She went everywhere in the four directions. Everyone she saw in
Navadvipa she asked about that rumor.
4. She became convinced. Her son would accept sannyasa. Approaching Lord Visvambhara, she sighed and
said:
5. "You are my son. You are the only eye in my body. If I cannot see You, I will see only blinding darkness.
6. "From the mouths of the people I heard my dear son will accept sannyasa. This news is like the sky falling
and breaking my head.
7. "I am all alone. I have no husband. I have no one but You. Forgetting everyone, I gaze only on Your face.
8. "Your eyes are the lamps of my family. Everyone in Navadvipa tells me: `You are fortunate to have such a
son.'
9. "Don't destroy my pride in my son. If You do not stay, my whole world will be burned to ashes.
10. "When they see my face, everyone thinks I am fortunate. If You go, when they see me everyone will turn
his face away.
11. "You are my son. You are my great treasure in this world of birth and death. If I cannot see You, my
whole world will become a jungle.
12. "If You leave me and go away, I will become unfortunate, filled with sorrows. I will drown in the Ganga.
I will kill myself.
13. "How will Your soft feet walk on many journeys? When You are hungry and thirsty from whom will
You beg food?
14. "How will Your body soft like butter bear the burning sunshine? That though fills me with sorrow.
15. "O my son, my golden Nimai. if You leave me, where will You go?
16. "While You are here I will drink poison and die. Then with my ears I will never hear that You have
accepted sannyasa.
17. "Dear son, first I will die, and then You may go to another country. I will enter a fire and die in its
flames.
18. "You are merciful to every living entity. Only to me You are not merciful. Why did the creator Brahma
give me such a terrible fate? I do not know.
19. "Son, YOu are handsome, virtuous, and righteous. You are glorious in the three worlds. Your appearance
charms all beautiful women. His hair is graceful.
20. "Decorated with jasmine flowers, Your garceful hair falls upon Your shoulders. When I see Him, Your
appearance cools the burning sufferings of my life.
21. "Surrounded by friends and a book in Your left hand, You walk on the path. When I see You in this way
my heart becomes pleasantly cool.
22. "Dear son, will You leave all Your friends? You will not chant the holy names with Your friends?
23. "You will not gloriously dance? Seeing You, the whole world becomes enchanted.
24. "You are the life of Your dear friends. Your acceptance of sannyasa will kill them all.
25. "I will die. Vishnupriya will die. Their hearts broken, all the devotees will also die.
26-28. "Murari, Mukunda Datta, Srivasa, Advaita Acarya, Haridasa, Gadadhara, Narahari, Sri
Raghunandana, Vasudeva Ghosha, Vakresvara, Sri Rama, and the other devotees will all die of they cannot see
You. My dear son, please see all these truths and stop Your heart from thinking of sannyasa.
29. "You are a son without a father. Twice I arranged for Your marriage. I still have not seen any children.
30. "Sannyasa is not for a young man. Stay as a householder and perform Your duties.
31. "Lust, anger, greed, and illusion are all powerful in youth. How will You be successful in sannyasa?
32. "Controlling the heart is not easy in Kali-yuga. A restless heart destroys sannyasa.
33. "A householder is not accountable for sinful thoughts. But in sannyasa one's thoughts must be always
pure."
34. Hearing Saci-devi speak these words, Lord Gaura spoke these words of enlightenment to His mother:
Song 26 (the same raga)
Refrain: Nectar words flow from the moon of Lord Gaura's mouth. How can the creator Brahma have
remained peaceful after creating Lord Gaura's glorious form?
35. "Please listen and I will tell the wonderful story of Dhruva's mother and how Dhruva Maharaja became a
great Vaishnava.
36. "It is said (Padyavali 8):
15. vyadhasyacaranam dhruvasya ca vayo vidya gajendrasya kim

kubjayah kim u nama rupam adhikam kim tat sudhamno dhanam
vamsah ko vidurasya yadava-pater ugrasya kim paurusham
bhaktya tushyati kevalam na ca gunair bhakti-priyo madhavah
" `Where was the hunter Dharma's piety, Dhruva's maturity, and Gajendra's knowledge? Where was Kubja's
beauty? Where was Sudama's wealth? Where was Vidura's noble birth? Where was Ugrasena's chivalrous
strength? Lord Madhava is pleased only by devotional service and not by material qualifications.'
37. "With a single heart please hear, O mother, the story of how Dhruva Maharaja attained a very exalted
abode.
38. "Svayambhuva Manu was a mind-born son of the demigod Brahma. He was powerful and effulgent Lord
Brahma himself.
39. "He had two sons: Priyavrata and Uttanapada. By Brahma's mercy they both became great kings.
40. "King Uttanapada married twice. Sruci and Suniti were his two beautiful wives.
41. "From Suruci were born dseven sons headed by Uttama. From Suniti was born only one son, named
Dhruva.
42. "Uttama's mother was favored by Uttanapada, but Dhruva's mother was not favored by him.
43. "Beautiful Suruci was the favored queen. Dhruva's mother became her maidservant.
44. "Though she floated in an ocean of sorrows, Suniti never complained.
45. "Unhusked rice and unsalted vegetables were the meals given to Dhruva's mother.
46. "By the time Dhruva was five years old, his kother was suffering many troubles.
47. "One day King Uttanapada enjoyed pastimes with Suruci on a great throne.
48. "On that jewel throne the seven brothers headed by Uttama also enjoyed many pastimes.
49. "Meanwhile, five-yhear-old Dhruva, playing with other boys, had become covered with dust.
50. "Seeing his seven brothers on his father's lap, Dhruva began to climâ the jewel throne.
51. "Reaching the throne, he went to sit in his father's lap when his stepmother threw him to the ground.
52. "Falling to the ground, Dhruva wept. Controlled by his wife, the king said nothing.
53. "Fallen to the ground, Dhruva wept, his pride crushed. That he was the son of a mother not in favor he
did not know.
54. "Dhruva's stepmother said: `You weep for no reason. Though you are a maidservant's son, you tried to sit
on the jewel throne.
55. " `Birth after birth your mother did not worship Lord Krishna. Have you no shame? You tried to sit on
the jewel throne.
56. " `You are the son of an unfortunate mother. Your mother is not a devotee of Lord Vishnu. Why should
you have the right to sit on a jewel throne?'
57. "These words Dhruva's seven brothers said to him. Weeping and weeping, Dhruva went to his mother.
58. " `My stepmother hit me. She threw me from the throne.
59. " `She said: `Your mother never worshiped Lord Krishna. Are you not ashamed to try and sit on the
jewel throne?'
60. " `She spoke very strange words. I did not know you were a maidservant."
61. "Hearing these words, Dhruva's mother wept and said: `Dear son, i never worshiped Lord Krishna. I am
very unfortunate.
62. " `Birth after birth I never worshiped Lord Krishna. I was never a servant of Lord Krishna. I never served
Him.
63. " `Don't cry. Don't cry, my son, if your stepmother calls you the son of an unfortunate woman, or the son
of a maidservant, or insults you.'
64. "As Dhruva wept, his mother spoke to him the truth of spiritual life." In this way Locana dasa joyfully
sings the glories of Lord Gaura.
Song 27 (Sinduda raga)
65. " `Dhruva, you took birth from the womâ of an unfortunate woman. I never served Lord Krishna. You
are not loved by your father. When you are born from a woman who is not so unfortunate, then you may wish to
sit on a throne.
66. " `Don't cry. Don't cry, Dhruva. I'll tell you what I know. Listen. Listen to my words. In the past your
stepmother worshiped Lord Krishna. That is why she is fortunate.
67. " `Why would a person who worships Lord Krishna even want to sit on a throne? If you want, you can sit
on a throne. If you worship Lord Krishna's feet you can easily attain the false fame and glory of this world.
68. " `Why were you forced to leave your father's lap? Why will everyone in thee world insult you? Because
you are my son. From birth I am very unfortunate." Hearing Queen Suniti's words, Dhruva floated in a flood of
tears.
69. " `Dhruva, listen. Listen to my words. O lotus-eyed one, there is one way you may become free from
your sufferings. Only one and no other way.
70. " `How many times did Brahma and thre demigods serve Lord Krishna that they attained their exalted
posts in Svargaloka? If you worship Lordf Krishna you can get a throne. You can be worshiped by everyone in
the three worlds.'
71. "Hearing his mother's words, Dhruva thought and thought. `How will I find Lord Krishna?' He asked.
His mother replied: Ìn Madhuvana you can find Lord Krishna. Somehow go there. This advice I give to you.
72. " `Go there if you are a true son of Uttanapada, if you wish to sit on his throne, if the name Dhruva that I
gave to you will truly bring you good fortune, if you truly wish to sit on the throne.'
73. "Making the dust of his mother's feet the ornament of his heads, at an auspicious moment Dhruva
departed for Madhuvana. He was rapt in meditation on Lord Krishna. At that moment sounds of `Jaya! Jaya!'
resounded in Svargaloka."
Song 28 (Suhai raga)
Refrain: Please tell me: Where shall I go to find handsome dark Lord Krishna?
74. Everyone please hear these wonderful words. Lord Gaura said: "Please hear, O Mother Saci.
75. "Bowing down, Dhruva placed on his head the dust of his mopther's feet. Weeping and weeping, he
consoled her.
76. "Then, his heart yearning to attain a exalted post by worshiping Lord Krishna, the great saint Dhruva
departed for Madhuvana.
77. "If, walking on the path, he was tormented by hy hunger, he would eat a sweet ripe fruit that he found
accidentally.
78. "If he became thirsty, Dhruva would drink some sweet-smelling water that he found by the path.
79. "Watching him, the demigods were filled with wonder. Who was this person able to act in this way?
They did not know anything about Dhruva.
80. "Approaching Dhruva on the path, Narada Muni sweetly said:
81. " `You are a king's son. At your age you should be playing games. Why are you so proud and angry for
no reason?
82. " Ìt is not right for you to go to the forest. When you are old you can worship Lord Krishna, the treasure-
house of transcendental qualities.'
83. "Dhruva said to him: Ìf I worship Lord Krishna when I am old, I may still die in my youth. What will
happen to me then?'
84. "Hearing these words, the great sage became happy. To Dhruva he gave the twelve-syllable mantra.
85. "Dhruva said: Ì suffered because in the past I did not worship Lord Krishna. That is why the arrows of
my stepmother's words wounded my heart.
86. " `You are very kind and I am very unfortuna5te. Please teach me about Lord Krishna. Please cast my
sufferings far away.
87. " `By the power of serving Lord Krishna I will attain an exalted post even my father of my grandfather
cannot attain.'
88. "Then Narada Muni said: `Dhruva, go to the Yamuna's bank in Madhuvana. Sit down there very calmly.
Stay always calm and determined.
89. " Àlways chant this bija-mantra: Òm namo bhagavate vasudevaya.'
90. " Àlways chant japa of this mantra. After seven days you will attain spiritual realization.'
91. "Attaining this instruction (siksha, and spiritual initiation (diksha), Dhruva became happy. He offered
respectful obeisances to Narada Muni. Then he left for Vrindavana.
92. "After some days He arrived in Madhuvana. Seeing the kalpa-vriksha trees there, he became free of all
ignroance.
93. "In this way Uttanapada's son arrived in Madhuvana." Locana dasa thus happily sings this song
Refrain: The great souls take sshelter of Lord Krishna's feet. They know that great sweetness stays at the
Lord's reddish feet.
94. "Seeing Madhuvana, Dhruva becanme joyful. Observing the fast appropriate for arriving at a holy place,
he passed the night.
95. "At dawn he bathed and chanted his mantra. He had neither hunger nor thirst. He floated in tears.
96. "Every five or seven days he ate one badari fruit. On the other days he accepted only some water touched
by tulasi.
97. "Then he would fast for thirty days. Dhruva broke his fast only once a month.
98. "Once he would raise his arms with cupped palms. Then he would chant japa of the twelve-syllable
mantra.
99. "His feet up, he stayed under the Yamuna's waters. In the summer he sat with fires on four sides.
100. "In the winter he stayed in the Yamuna's waters. During the monsoon he bore much suffering.
101. "Dhruva meditated and meditated. He was in a trance od samadhi. In his meditation he saw Lord
Krishna, whose form bends in three places.
102. "Indra and the demigods were surprised. How did Dhruva become qualified to perform such activities.
They did not know.
103. "Brahma said: Ìn the end he will be qualified for my post. Then Dhruva will sit in Brahma's post. I
must do something to stop him.'
104. "Kuvera and Varuna said: `He will attain our posts. Lord Krishna will give our posts to him. This we
know.'
105. "Indra said: `Dhruva will attain my post. Lord Krishna will kindly give it to him.'
106. "Indra said: Èveryone else yearns after my post. Dhruva, though he does not yearn after it, will attain
my post.'
107. "All the demigods said: `We sit on exalted thrones. By his great austerities Dhruva will attain our posts.'
108. "Brahma ansd the other demigods devised various strategies to break dhurva's great austerities.
109. "With single-pointed concentration Dhruva meditated on three-fold-bending Lord Krishna. Brahma,
Indra, and the other demigods came to test Dhruva's resolve.
110. "One demigod called aloud into Dhruva's ear: `Dhruva, you will die. Did you come here to die?'
111. "Another demigod said: `Dhruva, your father is dead.' Another demigod said: `Dhruva, a black snake
approaches.'
112. "Another demigod said: `Dhurva, your mother is dead.' Another demigod said: `Dhruva, quickly flee.'
113. "Another demigod said: `Dhruva, a forest fire approaches.' Another demigod said: `Dhruva will did. He
will die.'
114. "Indra's elephant tried to push its tusks into Drhuva's chest.Then the elephant wrapped its trunk around
Dhruva's waist.
115. "Vayu's snake tried to devour Dhruva. Surya's tiger tried to drink Dhruva's blood.
116. "With snake ropes the demigods bound Dhruva and threw him into a fire. Candra tried to drown Dhruva
in the yamuna's waters.
117. "What can the bites of ten million snakes do to a person who keeps Lord Krishna's name on his tongue?
118. "How can a person who meditates on three-fold-bending Lord Krishna become broken. In the end
Brahma and the demigods fled.
119. "With single-pointed concentration Dhruva meditated on Lord Krishna's feet." Locana dasa joyfully
sings his glories.
Refrain: I take shelter of the reddish feet of the cowherd boy Krishna, who is kind to the poor and fallen.
120. Your name is Patita-pavana (the purifier of the fallen). O savior of the fallen, glory, glory, glory to You!
121. "Everyone please hear more of this wonderful story. Narada Muni spoke to Lord Krishna.
122. "Sitting with Goddess Lakshmi on a jewel throne, the Lord listened to Narada's vina music.
123. "Gently smiling, Lord Krishna said to Narada: `Why does your heart not pay attention to your vina
music?'
124-125. "Narada Muni replied: `Please hear, O lotus-eyed Lord. My heart does not pay attention to my vina
musi because I am rapt in thinking of one of Your devotees. My mind thinks of how You are always the master
of the poor and helpless.'
126. "Hearing Narada's words, lotus-eyed Lord Krishna said: `Who is this devotee, on whom you meditate?
Please tell Me.'
127. "Narada said: `He is Uttanapada's very noble-hearted son. His saintly-hearted mother is not favored by
her husband.
128. " `Dhruva's stepmother bears the name Suruci. One day she enjoyed many pastimes with her husband
on his throne.
129. " `Her seven sons headed by Uttama also laughed and enjoyed pastimes on that jewel throne.
130. " `Seeing his brothers hugged by their father, Dhruva climbed up on that jewel throne.
131. " `Climbing on the throne, Dhruva sat in his father's lap. Then Dhruva's stepmother threw Dhruva to the
ground.
132. " `Falling to the ground, Dhruva wept. Controlled by his wife, King Uttanapada said nothing.
133. " `Distraught by his stepmother's words, Dhruva went to Madhuvana and performed austerities on the
Yamuna's banks.'
134. "Hearing Narada's words, lotus-eyed Lord Krishna gently smiled and sweetly said:
135. " Ì do not give mercy to persons who are not initiated. Neither do I take affense with the misdeeds of a
person who is not initiated.
136. " `Renouncing his father and mother, this boy performs austerities in Madhuvana. With a vow he
meditates on Me.
137. " `From a Vaishnavi's womâ a non-Vaishnava is never born. Vaishnavas and Vaishnavis are ready to
tolerate all difficulties.
138. " Ì must make a Vaishnava's vow successful. I will visit Dhruva. I will grant him a boon.
139. " `The devotees bind Me with ropes of love and devotion. Bound by the devotees' devotion, I have no
power to escape. I have no power to escape from a devotee who meditates on Me.'
140. "Narada Muni said: Ìt is not that Dhruva is uninitiated. Please viti him and be merciful to him. At this
moment it is as if he is burning in a forest fire.'
141. "Hearing these words from Narada's mouth, lotus-eyed Lord Krishna climbed on Garuda and flew to
Madhuvana.
142. "Gently smiling, Lord Krishna said to Dhruva: `For your sake I have come from Vaikuntha. I have
come to grant you a boon.'
143. "Hearing Lord Krishna's words, Dhruva was filled with bliss. His meditation broken, with folded hands
he stood before the Lord.
144. "Dhruva said: Ò great Lord, what boon shall I ask? Please be kind to me that I will be able to chant
Your glories.'
145. "Lord Krishna said: Ì must grant whatever you wish. Please ask for an exalted post. I will give
whatever post you wish.
146. " `Why did you come to Madhuvana? Please tell Me. Your stepmother did not allow you to sit on a
throne.
147. " Ìf I do not give you an exalted post, then how can I bear the name Vancakalpataru (He who is like a
tree that fulfills all desires)?
148. " Èxalted posts are like blades of straw. Your devotees do not desire them. They are like ashes.'
149. "Lord Krishna said: Ì will give you the throne of every king. I will give you the highest post in the
three worlds.
150. " `You are Uttanapada's son. You will become king. All your subjects will chant My glories.
151. "Everyone will talk of Dhruva's realm, which will be above the worlds of all the sages.'
152. "Giving this boon, Lord Krishna suddenly disappeared. Visvakarma built Dhruva's world of
Dhruvaloka.
153. "Attaining this boon, Dhruva left Madhuvana." Locana dasa happily sings the glories of Lord Gaura.
Refrain: He who is Lord Gaura and the cowherd boy Krishna is my very life.
154. "Hearing Lord Krishna's words, Dhruva returned to his own country. Meanwhile King Uttanapada's
remorse had become very great.
155. "Even Dhruva's stepmother wept. She lamented: `Where has Dhruva gone? I am very unfortunate. For
my sons' sake I pushed Dhruva from the throne.'
156. "King Uttanapada said: `Perhaps my son's death is already written by fate. How many days must pass
before I see Dhruva again?'
157. "King Uttanapada said: Ò mother of Dhruva, now you are my most important queen. From this day on
all my other saintly queens are your maidservants.'
158. "Unable to see his son, the king was overcome. He fell to the ground unconscious.
159. "At that time seeing Narada unexpectedly arrive, the king, the heart filled with worry and sorrow,
respectfully stood to receive him.
160. "The king offered Narada padya, arghya, and a sitting place. Revealing his heart, he said:
161. " Ì have a five-year old son. Where did he go? I do not know.'
162. "Narada said: Ènduring many troubles, Dhruva attained pure devotion to Lord Krishna. Now he will
return to his own place.
163. "It is said:
kulam pavitram janani kritartha
vasundhara sa vasatis ca dhanya
svarge sthitas tatra pitaro 'pi dhanya
yasyah suto vaishnava-nama loke
" À woman whose son is famous as a Vaishnava in this world is glorious and successful. Her family is
purified. Her home and country are glorious. Her ancestors in Svargaloka are glorious and fortunate.
164. yasyasti vaishnava-putrah

putrini sa vidhiyate
avaishnava-sata-putra
janani sukari-sama
" À woman whose son is a Vaishnava is the mother of a glorious son. A woman who has a hundred sons
that are not Vaishnavas is like a mother of piglets.'
165. "Father, mother, in-laws, and all family members are delivered when one of their number becomes a
Vaishnava.
166. "Your son purely worshiped Lord Krishna. Now your son will return. Please know he is a tilaka mark
glorifying your dynasty.
167. "Hearing Narada's words, the king became joyful, Now his desire was fulfilled. He had the royal road
sprinkled with sandalwood perfume.
168. "Khadi, yogurt, mangala, durva grass, kunkuma, and musk were sprinkled on the path. The path was
splendid with flowers. It was decorated with rows of glistening lamps.
169. "The king ran to greet his lost son. After going some distance, he found Dhruva.
170. "Seeing Dhruva, the king said: `Now my life breath has returned.' He embraced his son. He kissed him
millions of times.
171. "King Uttanapada brought Dhruva back to the royal assembly. Hand after hand offered gifts to him.
172. "Giving the kingdom to Dhruva, Uttanapada retired to the forest. After some days every heart in the
kingdom was filled with bliss.
173. "With power and valor he conquered many kingdoms one by one. Untroubled by any thornlike rival, he
ruled his empire for forty years.
174. "To the demigods and gandharvas he proved his power and valor. Then, accompanied by his mother,
Dhruva went to his own abode, Dhruvaloka."
175. Then Saci said: "I will go with You. I will stay with You and we will enjoy pastimes of talking about
Lord Krishna.
176. "You, my golden son, will shave Your head. I will also shave my head.
177. "I will wear saffron robes. I will place an earring in my ear. I will become a yogini and I will travel with
You."
178. Hearing His mother's words, Lord Gaura became agitated. Worried, He spoke words to enlighten His
mother.
179. Saci's son, the crest-jewel of the all-knowing, then enlightened His mother. Thus says Locana dasa.

Refrain: Please hear this song glorifying Lord Gaura, of Saci's moonlike son, a song full of wonderful words,
a song that brings auspiciousness to the ears.
180. Lord Krishna said to Saci: "Don't be agitated. Please hear My words. Why make your heart become
sorrowful with the falso activities of this world?
181. "Again and again I tell you: Still you do not listen. Please know that the greed, bewilderment, anger,
and pride of this world are all illusions.
182. "Who are you? Who is your son? Who is the mother? Who is the son? Please know the words `Yours'
and `Mine' are only illusions. Please renounce these illusions.
183. "Who is a woman? Who is a man? Who is a wife? Who is a husband? But for Lord Krishna's feet there
is no auspicious goal.
184. "Lord Krishna is the father. He is the mother. He is the friend and kinsman. He is the creator. He is the
one who takes away. He is the only true wealth.
185. "Without Him everything is an illusion. I speak the truth. Without Him this whole world is an illusion.
186. "The people in this world are captives in the prison of Lord Vishnu's illusory poetncy Maya. They are
shackled by their own pride and false-ego.
187. "The people act selfishly. Later they are bound by the reactiosn of thos acts.
188. "Bound y the ropes of karma, the souls wander in the material world. They do not know who in truth
they are. Forgetting Krishna, they are bewildered.
189. "In all the fourteen worlds a human birth is very rare and valuable. I tell you the heart of the truth.
190. "The sufferings in this world are like an ocean without a shore. In a single moment all may be
destroyed. Everything in this world is temporary.
191. "A person who, aware that this human body is very rare and difficult to obtain, worships Lord Krishna
becomes free from Maya.
192. "Simply by worshiping Lord Krishna, that person attains everything. Free from maya's shackles, he falls
in love with Lord Krishna.
193. "If you loved Lord Krishna as much as you love Me, how much good fortune would you attain?
194. "By loving the things of this world one attains only death as one's reward. By loving Lord Krishna one
attains liberation from the world of birth and death.
195. "He is the true friend, the true mother, the true father, who gives to his associates the gift of love and
devotion for Lord Krishna's feet.
196. "My heart is tormented by separation from Lord Krishna. I fall at your feet and beg:
197. "You loved Me deeply. By following your teachings I became pure at heart.
198. "You have always protected Me. Please worship Lord Krishna's feet. Renounce the idea that I am your
son.
199. "To attain love for Lord Krishna I will accept sannyasa. In country after country I will distribute the
great treasure of love for Lord Krishna.
200. "Other sons bring gold and silver. After enjoying them, one perishes. They are not the true goal of life.
201. "Though one gathers great wealth, in the end he must suffer. The wealth must go and he must die.
202. "The wealth I give is love for Lord Krishna. Lord Krishna's feet give the greatest wealth and good
fortune to everyone.
203. "That wealth of love for Lord Krishna is not destroyed in this world or in the next. Mother, thsse words
I speak to you. In your heart please forgive Me.
204. "In every birth one gets a mother, father, and host of associates. It is not in every birth that one finds a
spiritual master and Lord Krishna. Please know this truth in your heart.
205. "In a human birth one may find a spiritual master and Lord Krishna. A human being who has not
accepted a spiritual master I consider like the birds and the beasts."
206. Hearing these words, Saci was very surprised at heart. She gazed at the lotus flower of Lord
Visvambhara's face.
207. Now the illusory Maya controlled by the master of the fourteen worlds was flung far away. Now Saci
saw all spirit souls with equal vision.
208. "At that moment Saci understood that her Visvambhara was in truth Lord Krishna. Though all illusion
was thrown far away, she still spoke the words "my son".
209-210. Filled with wonder, she gazed at her son, who now manifested a dark form defeating a host of new
monsoon clouds, a form bent in three places, holding a flute, glorious with yellow garments, and surrounded by
hosts of cows, gopas, and gopis in Vrindavana forest.
211. Gazing at her son, Saci felt great wonder in her heart. The hairs of her body stood erect. She trembled.
212. She did not renounce the love she felt for her son. She thought herself very fortunate to have Lord
Krishna as her son.
213. "Lord Krishna, who is very difficult to find in all the worlds, has become my son. I cannot bring Him
under my control. What power have I over Him?"
214. Thinking in this way, Saci said: "You are the jewel of persons. You are the independent Supreme
Personality of Godhead.
215. "Because I was very fortunate, for some days You stayed under my control. Now, by Your own wish,
You will accept sannyasa.
216. "One request I place before You: How can I lose the priceless treasure that You are?"
217. Speaking these words, Saci wept in a piteous voice. Five or seven flooding streams of tears flowed from
her eyes to her neck.
218. Saintly Saci wept and wept. As she wept, Lord Gaura bowed His head.
219. Again raising His head, Lord Visvambhara said: "Mother, please hear My words.
220. "Any day when you wish to see Me, you will see Me at once."
221. Hearing these words, Saci still wept. With a sorrowing heart Locana dasa speaks these words.
Vishnupriya-vilapa
Vishnupriya's Lament
Song 33 (Varadi raga-Dhula khela-jata, Karuna-chanda)
1. In this way Saci spoke her heart. Her heart was sorrowful. Her face was withered. No words came to her
mouth. From her two eyes tears streamed. Seeing her, Vishnupriya fell unconscious.
2. Vishnupriya spoke no nectar-sweet words. Her heart was agitated. From the peoples' mouths she had
heard whispered rumors. From hints she could understand the truth. It was as if she was struck by a thunderbolt.
Poor Vishnupriya fell unconscious.
3. Vishnupriya thought in her heart. At the day's end Lord Gaura cheerfully returned home. He ate and
drank. Then He lay down on His bed. Vishnupriya quickly approached Him.
4. Touching His lotus feet, she sighed. Her face anxious, she gazed at Him. Wrapping the vines of her arms
around the feet of her master more dear than life, she pressed those feet to her heart.
5. Tears from her eyes soaked her bodice. The flooding streams of her tears washed the Lord's feet. Lord
Gaura suddenly awakened. He asked Vishnupriya what she was doing.
6. "You are most dear, most dear to Me. Why do you weep? O goddess, please tell.", He said. He placed her
on His lap. He placed His right hand on her chin. With sweet words again He asked His question.
7. Goddess Vishnupriya wept. Her heart was broken. She spoke not a word. The life breath in her heart was
filled with suffering. She felt no longer could she stay in her body. Tears streamed from her eyes.
8. Again and again Lord Gaura asked, but saintly-hearted Vishnupriya never answered. She only held His
feet and wept. Lord Gaura knows every art. With the cloth from His own body He wiped her tears. Then He
asked some questions.
9. Speaking of how They could enjoy many pastimes, He made the love within her grow. His words could
make a stone burst into flowers. Seeing how eager Lord Gaura was to enjoy with her, moon-faced Vishnupriya
spoke some words in a voice choked with emotion.
10. She said: "Please listen. Listen, O master of my life. Please place Your hand on my head. Will You not
accept sannyasa? This I heard from the peoples' mouths. Now my heart is broken. I will enter fire.
11. "My life, wealth, beauty, youth, garments, grace, playfulness, love, and skill are meant only to please
You. If You leave me, what will I, worthless like a pile of ashes, do? My heart will burn in flames of poison.
12. "Let my body perish. I have only this to say: How will You walk on the pathways? Your feet are soft like
sirisha flowers. I fear even to touch them with my hand.
13. "When You stumble and fall like a stick to the ground, my life breath trembles and streams of tears flood
my limbs. How will You place Your reddish feet on the bramble-filled forest paths?
14. "When You do even the slightest action, I see drops and drops of perspiration on the moon of Your face.
The monsoon will come. Some days rain will come. Other days the sun will shine. In sannyasa the sufferings
are great.
15. "I know nothing but Your feet. Why do You throw me away? Why do You not fear to break the rules of
religion? Why will You leave Your elderly mother Saci, who is already halfway to her death?
16. "Why will You accept sannyasa? Why will You leave Murari, Mukunda Datta, Srivasa, Haridasa,
Advaita Acarya, and all the other devotees?
17. "You are filled with love. You live in everyone's heart. Still, Your actions are very troublesome. When
they hear You have gone to a faraway country, Murari and all the devotees will perish.
18. "What will I do? I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I am the material attachment You wish to renounce.
It is because of me that You wish to accept sannyasa. That is my fear. Very well, I will take one last look at
You, and then I will swallow poison. Then You may happily live in Your own home.
19. "O master, please don't go to another country. There is no one but You in my world. My heart is on fire
to gaze at Your face." Vishnupriya had no power to say any more words. Her heart was filled with sorrow. She
only grasped Lord Gaura's feet and wept.
20. Hearing Vishnupriya's words, Lord Gaura smiled, picked her up, and placed her on His lap. With His
garment He wiped the tears from her face. He joked with her in many ways. "Don't be unhappy for no reason.",
He said.
21. "Who said I would leave you and accept sannyasa? Whatever I do will tell you. Don't perish with this
needless sorrow."
22. After saying these words, Lord Gaura-Hari kissed and embraced her. With her He enjoyed many
wonderful nectar pastimes. With limitless loving pastimes, with pastimes at the highest point of all grace and
beauty, He satisfied Vishnupriya.
23. With blissful nectar pastimesa They passed the night. Flames again rose in Vishnupriya's heart. Gazing at
the face of hre beloved more dear than life, again she questioned Him.
24. Placing her Lord's hand on her breast, Goddess Vishnupriya asked: "Please don't lie to me. Tell me the
truth. Will You leave me?
25. "You asre the supreme master. You will do whatever You like. You are never controlled by anyone. You
will do whatever You wish. If You wish to accept sannyasa, what can I say to stop You? Please tell the truth to
me."
26. Hearing thewse words, the Lord gently smiled and said: "Please listen, O dearest beloved. What I say is
for your benefit. Please listen carefully.
27. "Whatever you see in this world is an illusion. Only the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the
Vaishnavas are real. Please know that everything else is an illsuion.
28. "Children, husband, wife, father, and mother are all illusions. They are all temporary. Who has a
relationship with whom? Lord Krishna's feet are our only family. We have no other family in truth. Please see
all other family as the illusions of Maya.
29. "Who is a husband and who a wife? Both are spirit souls. Their relationship is false. it is only the
shackles of material illusion. Lord Krishna is the hsuband of all. All are His wives. This truth no one knows.
30. "Seed and egg join, and then an infant is born from the place where urine flows. Filled with ignorance,
the infant falls to the ground. That infant grows to become a child, then a youth, and then elder. He suffers
many troubles. Still, he is very proud of his body and his home.
31. "For so long he maintained his family, but in his old age his family only insults him. In old age he has no
honor. Gradually he grows blind and deaf. Despondent, he weeps. He never worshiped Lord Krishna.
32. "He accepted a human body in this world of birth and death to have an opportunity to worship Lord
Krishna. But, bound by maya's shackles, he forgets his true purpose. Intoxicated with pride, he forgets his teue
master. At the end he dies and goes to hell.
33. "Your name is Vishnupriya (She who is dear to Lord Vishnu). Now please make that an appropriate
name for you. Please don't needlessly lament in your heart. This I tell to you: Throw your worries far away and
dedicate your body and mind to serving Lord Krishna."
34. Then Lord Gaura manifested His power as the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He threw his illusory
potency maya far away. He made Vishnupriya joyful at heart. Her suffering and lamentation fled far away. Her
heart was filled with bliss. Suddenly she saw four-armed Lord Vishnu standing before her.
35. Even though she saw four-armed Lord Vishnu before her, Goddess Vishnupriya naver abandoned the
idea that Lord Gaura was her husband. Falling down before the Lord's feet, she said: "O Lord, please hear the
one request I place before You.
36. "I, a person worthless like a pile of ahses, have taken birth in this world of birth and death. You are the
dear master of my life. You are my great treasure. I am Your maidservant. Why, then, do I feel like I am falling
down into hell?"
37. Speaking these words, sorrowing Vishnupriya wept. She was wild with grief. Seeing His dear dear
devotee's distress, Lord Gaura also wept, the tears flowing from His eyes. Then He embraced her and gave her
His mercy.
38. He said: "Please hear, O Goddess Vishnupriya. I will tell you what is in My heart. Whenever you think
of Me, I will come before you. I solemnly tell you this is the truth. It is the truth."
39. Hearing Lord Krishna's promise, Vishnupriya thought for a moment and said: "You are the independent
Supreme Lord. You will do whatever You wish. What power have I to stop You? I will never say anything to
stop You."
40. Vishnupriya bowed her head. Tears flowed from her eyes. Gazing at her, the Lord spoke sweet words.
Listening to Lord Gaura's words and deeds, sorrowing Locana dasa sings this song.
Refrain: O! O! He who is the moon of the brahmanas is my very life. The sweetness of Lord Gaura's form
charms even Kamadeva. May the sight of Lord Gaura's form always be awakened within me.
41. In this way some days and nights passed. Flames blazed in the devotees' hearts.
42. Gathering together, the devotees sang the glories of Lord Gaura. Weeping, they revealed their hearts.
43. Saci and Vishnupriya wept day and night. For them the ten directions were filled with blinding darkness.
For them every place was a lifeless desert.
44. The devotees and people of Navadvipa found no peace. Walking in the city, they were always anxious
and troubled.
45. His heart filled with sorrow, Srivasa, the king of the brahmanas, then spoke to Lord Gaura.
46. He said: "I fear to speak. Lord, if You permit, I will go with You.
47. "The others would also go with You. If they cannot see You, they will not maintain their lives.
48. "Amongst them I will be the first to die. Please hear, O Lord Visvambhara. I speak what is in my heart."
49. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura gently, gently smiled and said: "Please hear, O Srivasa.
50. "Please do not fear that you will ever be separated from Me. I will never leave the side of you and the
devotees.
51. "I will always stay in the Krishna-temples in your homes. Please be peaceful at heart."
52. Speaking these enlightening words, Lord Gaura pacified Srivasa. At dusk the Lord went to Murari
Gupta's home.
53. Accompanied by Haridasa, Lord Gaura went to Murari's home. In the temple room there, Lord Gaura
privately said to him:
54. "O Murari, please hear My words. To Me you are more dear than life. That is why I now speak these
words to you.
55. "I will tell you the highest truth. Please listen with care. I will teach you something for your great benefit.
56. "Advaita Acarya Gosai is the most glorious person in the three worlds. To Me no one is more dear a
friend than He.
57. "He is a plenary incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He is the guru of everyone. Anyone
who desires his own welfare should serve Him.
58. "He is the king of the Vaishnavas. He is the auspiciousness of the worlds. Therefore you should worship
Him with great devotion.
59. "Anyone who worships Him worships Lord Krishna. Now I will tell you another secret. Please keep this
secret in your heart.
60-61. "Please know that I reside in the bodies of Gadadhara Pandita Gosai, Nityananda, Advaita, Srivasa,
and Ramai. I tell you this secret. Please keep it in your heart."
62. Hearing these words, Murari, the king of physicians, in his own heart understood the actions of Lord
Gaura's heart.
63. Weeping and weeping, he fell before hte Lord's feet. He knew very well the Lord was about to accept
sannyasa.
64. Then Murari offered obeisances to Haridasa. Like a shoreless ocean of humbleness, he offered all that he
had.
65. Hearing Murari's weeping, Lord Gaura became very unhappy. He quickly stood up and hurried back to
His own home.
66. With these words He comforted Murari: "I will always stay near you.
67. "There is still time before I accept sannyasa. When I have accepted sannyasa, the words I spoke to you
will be your shelter."
68. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura departed for His own home. With a heart filled with sorrow Locana
dasa sings this song.
Prabhur Sannyasa
The Lord's Sannyasa
Song 35 (Karunasri raga)
Refrain: O! O! O! Lord Gaura! I gaze at the moon of Lord Gaura!
1. Rising at dawn and performing His morning duties, Lord Gaura-Hari decided: "Now I will acept
sannyasa."
2. "Kesava Bharati Gosvami now stays in the town of Katwa. Nimai Pandita will accept sannyasa from him."
3. In His heart Lord Visvambhara thought in this way. At the time of beginning His journey He breathed
through His right nostril.
4. Then He walked to the Ganga. Crossing the Ganga, He left Navadvipa.
5. Offering obeisances to the Ganga, He left Navadvipa. This act was like a thunderbolt striking the heads of
all the devotees.
6. Though it was midday, the sun hid. The swans suddenly abandoned the lakes. Where did they go?
7. The bumblebees were now averse to the lotus flowers. It was as if the life breath has suddenly left their
bodies.
8. A great grief of separation filled Navadvipa. It was as if a mountain of anguish now crushed everyone.
9. Saci, Vishnupriya, and all the Lord's associates fainted. Their bodies suddenly fell to the ground.
10. Hugging Vishnupriya, Saci-devi wept. Vishnupriya fainted and fell to ther ground. There she stayed. It
was as if she were dead.
11. The life breath seemed to have left her limbs. Then Saci and Vishnupriya both wept. They rolled on the
ground.
12. Calling out, "Nimai!", Saci-devi wept. It was as if her heart was ablaze with a host of flames.
13. She lamented: "Why have the ten directions become a desert covered by blinding darkness. Why has my
home become filled with horrors?
14. "My house is devouring me. The sweet words of my relatives have become poison.
15. "Now no one will call out to me, `Mother!' No one remembers me. Even Yamaraja forgets me.
16. "Why am I tormented in this way? Why has my son left me? I had only one son. Now He has abandoned
me. Where did He go?
17. "Alas! Alas! My son is merciless. Where did my son go? Who will bring Him back to me?
18. "Dear son, when I remember Your sweetness, my heart breaks. O Gaura-Hari, again and again You
called out, `Mother!' No other word would You call out.
19. "Dear son, leaving me without a master to protect me, where did You go? In Your heart did You think
how You would make Your mother suffer? I am filled with sorrows.
20. "O son, You read, and listened, and learned so much. Still You made Your mother so unfortunate, a
mother without anyone to protect her.
21. "Abandoning Vishnupriya, where did You go? You did not think of the love the devotees bear for You."
22. Vishnupriya wept. Her heart was no longer wise. One moment she stood. The next moment she fell
down. Her heart was wild.
23. She placed no garments on her limbs. She did not tie her hair. She wept and wept. She became wild. She
became a madwoman.
24. She said: "Holding to my heart the garland that touched my master's body, I will burn in a fire's flames.
Thus I will die."
25. Someone said: "I have no rope to hang myself, so I will staâ my heart." Another said: "This is
punishment for our past misdeeds."
26. Saying, "O Lord, Your glories were sweeter than nectar", everyone wished to enter a fire's flames.
27. No one has the power to understand the confidential pastimes of these devotees. Their hearts now
become blazing fires, they wept, making a great wail of their grief.
28. The four directions were filled with devotees whose hearts were tormented with sorrow. How could they
restrain themselves? They had no power to do that.
29. One powerful devotee gently, gently said to the others: "What shall I say to concole you? Please be
peaceful at heart.
30. "Think of what you have seen and heard of the Lord, and make your heart peaceful. Everyone do this in
your hearts.
31. "Who understands the Supreme Personality of Godhead? We can only hear of what He has done when
He descended to this world.
32. "His activities are beyond what the Vedas or the people can understand. The very fortunate devotees
chant His holy names.
33. "Therefore whatever command the Lord gives everyone should resolutely obey with all their hearts."
34. Hearing these words, the sorrowful-hearted devotees checked their weeping.
35. Then Lord Nityananda reasoned with the devotees: "Where did the Lord go? Let us try to understand."
36. One devotee said: "Perhaps He went to a pilgrimage place. Perhaps we can find Lord Gauracandra
there."
37. Lord Nityananda said: "Perhaps He went to Vrindavana, or Varanasi, or Jagannatha Puri. Many
sannyasis stay in those places.
38. "Kesava Bharati Gosvami now stays in Katwa. Perhaps Nimai Pandita accepted sannyasa from him.
39. "That news I heard from Lord Gaura's own mouth. But I do not know for certain that is what He did.
40. "Perhaps it is not true that He did that. First I will go, learn the truth, and then report to everyone.
41. "Give me some steady devotees to come with me, and I will go, find Lord Gauranga, and bring Him
back."
42. The devotees agreed. Some of the most prominent devotees agreed to go with Him.
43. Sri Candrasekhara Acarya, Damodara Pandita, Vakresvara, and some others set out at once.
44. After first giving comfort to the hearts of Saci and Vishnupriya, Lord Nityananda departed with
Candrasekhara and the others.
45. Meanwhile, walking like a graceful wild elephant, Lord Gaura-Hari proceeded to Katwa.
46. Flooding rivers of tears of spiritual love flowed from His eyes. The hairs on His golden limbs stood
erect.
47. His hair was tied. He walked like a wrestler of Mathura.
48. His was overcome with thoughts of separation from Sri Radha. He thought: "Where is Radha? Where is
My Gokula?"
49. One moment He quickly walked. Another moment He slowly walked. Another moment He slapped His
arms. Another moment He looked in the four directions.
50. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, He walked in this way on the path. He thought: "My Lord
Jagannatha is the master of all.
51. In this way Lord Visvambhara came to Katwa and approached Kesava Bharati, the best of the sannyasis.
52. With great devotion Lord Visvambhara bowed down. The sannyasi respectfully picked up Lord
Visvambhara. The sannyasi was reminded of Lord Narayana.
53. They both thought themslves very fortunate. They talked. Lord Visvambhara said: "Please give Me
sannyasa."
54. As these two thus met, Lord Nityananda, Candrasekhara, and the others suddenly arrived.
55. They offered obeisances to the sannyasi and to Lord Visvambhara. Lord Visvambhara smiled and said:
"It is good You have come.
56. "Your arrival is auspicious for Me. I will accept sannyasa. Now My birth in this world will bear its fruit."
57. After speaking these words, the Lord again said to the sannyasi: "I bow down before you. I humbly say
to you: I wish to accept sannyasa."
58. Kesava Bharati replied: "Please hear. Hear, O Visvambhara. My heart trembles to offer You sannyasa.
59. "Your form is handsome. Your age is youth. From the time of Your birth You have known neither
trouble nor suffering.
60. "You have no children. I will not offer You sannyasa.
61. "When You are fifty years old and You have turned away from the passions of youth, the it will be right
to offer You sannyasa."
62. Hearing these words, the Lord gently said: "What shall I say to you?
63. "Please do not bewilder Me. Please hear, O wise sannyasi. Who but you knows the difference between
right and wrong?
64. "In this world of birth and death a human birth is rare and diffifult to attain. In that human birth devotion
to Lord Krishna, the highest religion, is also rare and difficult to attain.
65. "Association with Lord Krishna's devotees is especially rare and difficult to attain. At any moment, in a
single sesame seed's worth of time, this human body may be broken into pieces.
66. "If I delay, this human body may be lost. How, then, will I attain the association of another great
Vaishnava like yourself?
67. "Please don't try to bewilder Me. Give to Me sannyasa. By your mercy I will become Lord Krishna's
servant."
68. When the Lord had spoken these words, His eyes became red with sorrow. Tears of sorrow streamed
down His face.
69. Then, more ferocious than a lion, Lord Gaura roared. His body was marked with the signs of ecstati
spiritual love.
70. "Hari! Hari!", He called out in a voice like a thundering cloud. Streams of tears flowed without stop from
His two eyes.
71. Calling out, "Flute! Flute!", He manifested the threefold-bending form of Lord Krishna. Then, calling out
"Rasa-dance circle!", He joyfully jumped.
72. Calling out, "Govardhana! Radha'-kunda!", the Lord loudly laughed. The sannyasi was filled with
wonder. His heart was afraid.
73. Kesava Bharati, the king of sannyasis, reflected in his heart. In his heart he thought: "What I did was not
good.
74. "He who is the master of the worlds, who is the guru of the worlds, stands before me with folded hands
and calls me `guru'."
75. Thinking in this way, the sannyasi Kesava Bharati said: "If You will accept sannyasa, then first return to
Your home.
76. "Go to Your mother and get her permission. Go to Your saintly wife.
77. "Go to all Your associates and get their permission. Inform Your associates. Then return to me."
78. In his heart Kesava Bharati thought: "When Lord Gauracandra goes to get permission, I will leave this
place and go away."
79. Lord Gaura, who is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supersoul present in every heart, knew the
thoughts in Kesava Bharati's heart. Smiling, Lord Gaura said: "I will obey Your command."
80. Then Lord Gaura departed for Navadvipa. Seeing this, the sannyasi Kesava Bharati thought in his heart:
81. "The many universes rest in the pores of His body. To what country will I flee to escape Him?
82. "My heart is bewildered. I see but I do not see. He is the life of everyone. He is the witness who watches
everyone."
83. Thinking in this way, the snnyasi called out: "Gaura-Hari! I have a humble request to place before You.
84. "O Visvambhara, please hear the words I speak. I am very afraid to offer You sannyasa.
85. "You are the guru of all the worlds. Who can be Your guru? Why do You try to trick me and mock me in
this way?"
86. Hearing these words, Lord Visvambhara Raya wept. He offered arati. He grasped the sannyasi's feet.
87. He said: "Why do you speak so harshly to a surrendered soul? If I leave your feel I will die.
88. "My heart accepts whatever you say. Still, I have one request. Please hear My words.
89. "Once, at the end of night, I saw a dream. I brahmana told Me the sannyasa mantra.
90. "Is this the mantra, or not? Please look and see." Saying these words, the Lord whispered the mantra in
Kesava Bharati's ear.
91. By speaking the mantra in the sannyasi's ear, Lord Gaura, the supremely independent Personality of
Godhead, initiated him and became his guru.
92. Kesava Bharati Gosvami understood all that had happened. "Please hear, O Nimai. I will offer You
sannyasa", he said.
93. Hearing these words, the Lord joyfully danced. "Hari! Hari!", He called out in a voice like a thundering
cloud.
94. The hairs on His fair form stood erect. The sweetness of His limbs was like a flood of nectar.
95. Tears flowed without stop from His reddish eyes. Seeing Him, everyone loudly called out, "Alas! Alas!"
96. The people of Katwa town ran to see Him. Gazing at Him, their eyes and hearts were filled with cooling
bliss.
97-98. The elders, the blind, women, men, panditas, fools, and children all ran to see Him. Running, the
beautiful respectable girls paid no attention to attractive dress and ornaments.
99. Resting waterpots on their hips, some women stood still like sticks and gazed at the Lord. They had no
power to move. Grasping staffs, some ran to watch.
100. The lame, the sick, and the pregnant women all gazed at the Lord. Seeing the Lord's graceful limbs, the
people mocked the sannyasi about to offer Him sannyasa.
101. Saying, "Glorious! Glorious!", the people gazed at the Lord's wonderful form.
102. They thought: "Fortunate, fortunate is the mother that bore Him in her womb. We hear that in her
previous birth she must have been Devaki herself.
103. "Who is fortunate like the girl that has Him for her husband? In the three worlds no girl is fortunate like
her."
104. As the people gazed at the Lord's form, tears flowed from their eyes. They could not bear to see the
Lord accept sannyasa.
105. "How can His mother continue to live? Simply by hearing He will accept sannyasa, we girls feel on the
verge of death."
106. Thinking in these ways, everyone wept. Then Lord Gaura called out to them: "Please don't lament.
107. "Please bless Me. O My mothers and fathers, please hear. I yearn to bow My head before Lord
Krishna's feet.
108. "Lord Krishna is My master. I yearn to see Him. I yearn to tie My heart to Him.
109. "A person who employs His grace, youth, and nectar handsomeness to worship His true master attains
all good fortune.
110. "Please think in your hearts. Everyone knows that without serving her husband a young girl wastes her
life.
111. "In the same way, without serving Lord Krishna's feet I have no auspicious future. Dedicating My body
to His service, I will worship the master of My life."
112. Speaking these words, Lord Mahaprabhu wept. For a moment everyone felt stunned at heart.
113. Again Lord Gaura bowed down before Kesava Bharati, the best of sannyasis. Again He spoke the desire
in His heart.
114. Following His guru's command, on the following day smiling Lord Gaura prepared for the ritual of
accepting sannyasa.
115. When He had prepared everything for the ritual, with a joyful heart He said: "Please offer Me
sannyasa."
116. To Kesava Bharati, the jewel of acaryas, Lord Gaura offered worship worthy of Lord Krishna Himself.
From the four directions the Vaishnavas called out: "Hari! Hari!"
117. With folded palms standing before His guru, Lord Gaura offered respectful obeisances and requested
the sannyasa mantra.
118. Now please hear how the Lord's head was shaved. Hearing the Lord's head was then to be shaved, the
people felt sorrow in their hearts.
119. The Vaishnavas' hearts trembled. As the Lord was about to be shaved, the people covered their faces
with their garments.
120-124. Lord Gaura's hair, the most graceful hair in the three worlds, the hair Goddess Lakshmi playfully
fondles, the flower-decorated hair that rests on graceful elephant shoulders, abundant hair tied in a topknot, the
hair that charms all the worlds, the hair on which the devotees meditate, the hair that sustains the devotees'
lives, the hair that made the gopis renounce their shyness, the hair that pulled down the gopis' fear of losing
their families, honor, and righteousness, the hair Siva, Brahma, and Narada glorify with many songs, the hair
the devotees in their hearts think the most glorious of all treasures, that glorious hair Lord Gaura now wished to
shave away. Everyone wept. They did not stop for a moment.
125. The barber would not place His hand on the Lord's head. The barber's limbs trembled in fear.
126. The men and women of Katwa town wept and wept. They made a piteous sound.
127. The barber said: "Lord, I place these words before Your feet. Who, after placing his hands on Your
head, has the power to remain alive?
128. "I have no power to shave Your graceful curly hair, hair that charms the three worlds.
129. "Gazing at Your hair, every eye and heart becomes filled with cooling bliss. O Lord, please do whatever
You wish to do, but please do not shave Your hair.
130. "No other person in this universe is like You. You are the master of all the worlds. You know what is in
every heart."
131. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura was displeased. Aware of this, the barber was afraid at heart.
132. Again he begeed, his heart filled with sorrow: "How can I place my hand on Your head?
133. "I fear I will offend You. Who can place a hand on Your head?
134. "What will be the fate of someone who places a hand on Your head? I am the lowest person. I am born
in a low family. I am worthless like a pile of ashes."
135. Hearing these words, kindhearted Lord Gaura said: "No misfortune will befall you.
136. "By Lord Krishna's mercy you will happily pass this lifetime. At the end you will go to My abode."
137. At the time of shaving His hair Lord Gaura gave this blessing to the barber. With a sorrowing heart
Locana dasa sings this song.
Song 36 (Puravi-sindhuda raga)

138. Seeing the shaving was now done, Lord Gaura accepted sannyasa on an auspicious day and an
auspicious moment.
139. At the junction of Capricorn and Aquarius, the guru Kesava Bharati recited the sannyasa mantra.
140. As the Vaishnavas in thw four directions chanted Lord Hari's holy names, the sannyasi Kesava Bharati
whispered the sannyasa mantra in Lord Visvambhara's ear.
141. When Lord Visvambhara heard the sannyasa mantra, the hairs of His body stood erect. He was tossed
by waves of ecstati love for Lord Krishna, waves that were now greater by hundreds and hundreds of times.
142. Tears flowed from His reeddish eyes without stop. He slapped His arms. He let out a roar.
143. "The sannyasa is done." He joyfully said. Again and again He loudly laughed in the bliss of spiritual
love.
144. At that time Kesava Bharati said: "Please hear, O Nimai. What shall be Your name?"
145. As the Vaishnavas were assembled around him, that best of the sannyasis considered what name to
give.
146. As he was about to speak the name he had chosen according to his own intelligence, an auspicious
voice spoke from the sky.
147. Hearing this voice, everyone became filled with wonder. "Give Him the name Sri Krishna Caitanya.
148. "Manifesting a dreamlike form, Goddess Mahamaya has covered all living entities. In this way
everyone's intelligence is covered.
149. "By her power everyone is asleep and dreaming. The Supreme Lord will now personally awaken
(caitanya, everyone.
150. "This person is lord Krishna Himself. Because He is Lord Krishna who will teach everyone about Lord
Krishna, I give Him the name Sri Krishna Caitanya."
151. Hearing this divine voice, everyone became filled with bliss. Everyone called out, "Hari!"
152. Following his command, Lord Gaura happily and devotedly served His guru Kesava Bharati Gosvami.
In this way the day passed.
153. When evening came the Vaishnavas gathered and performed sankirtana of chanting Lord Hari's holy
names. Dancing with His guru, Lord Gaura enchanted all the worlds.
154. Filled with the bliss of spiritual love, Lord Gaura and Kesava Bharati danced. Everyone chanted,
"Hari!"
155. Filled with the bliss of spiritual love, They both forgot Themselves. They both thought the bliss of
Impersonal Brahman very insignificant.
156. In this way the night blissfully passed. When morning rose, Lord Gaura requested permission to depart.
157. He circumambulated His guru. Then He offered oebisances. "If I go to Jagannatha Puri, I will attain an
auspicious situation."
158. Lord Gaura placed this request before His guru's feet. Kesava Bharati's heart trembled.
159. Tears of sorrow flowed from his eyes. At thr time of bidding farewell, he embraced Lord Gauracandra.
160. "You are the supremely independent Personality of Godhead. Because You are compassionate, with
Your own feet You will wander this world.
161. "You have shown how a disciple should be devoted to his guru. Now You will establish the religion of
sankirtana (chanting Lord Hari's holy names, in this world.
162. "Manifesting Your mercy, You will deliver everyone in the world. You tricked me into offering You
sannyasa.
163. "O Lord Visvambhara, please deliver me also. In Your heart please agree to my request."
164. After touching His guru's feet, Lord Gaura departed. Walking on the path, He was overcome with
spiritual bliss and love.
165. With great joy and love He called out, "Krishna! Krishna!" One moment He wept. The next moment He
loudly laighed.
166. Like the celestial Ganga flowing from the summit of Mount Sumeru, a flooding river of tears flowed
from His eyes onto His chest.
167. Defating the filaments of the kadamba flowers, the hairs of his body stood erect. From head to foot, His
body seemed adorned with brambles.
168. One moment He wildly ran. Another moment He sang "Krishna!" with great love.
169. Another moment He became stunned and fell to the ground. Another moment He called out, "Haribol!"
and leapt in the air.
170. One moment He felt the ecstasy of the gopis. Another moment He felt the ecstasy of dasya-rasa (service
to the Lord). One moment He was calm and peaceful. Another moment He swiftly ran.
171. Overcome with bliss, He did not know if it was day or night. However, when He came to Radha-desa,
He could not find even the scent of Lord Krishna's holy name.
172. Not hearing Lord Krishna's holy names, Lord Gaura felt sorrow rise in His heart. At that moment He
decided to enter the water.
173. Seeing this, everyone was struck with grief and remorse. "Lord Gauranga has gone to Goloka. O dear
friends, what will happen now?
174. Then heroi Lord Nityananda said: "With My own power I will rescue Lord Caitanya."
175. At that moment some boys came, herding cows. Lord Nityananda entered their hearts.
176. Approaching the riverbank, one boy suddenly began to call out, "Hari!"
177. Hearing this, Lord Gaura-Hari ran to the boy, grasped his hand, and urged him: "Chant! Chant! Chant!
178. "May the Supreme Lord be merciful to you. By making Me hear Lord Hari's holy name you made My
life perfect."
179. Now Lord Gaura was joyful. His heart floated in bliss. Begging alms, He had something to eat, and then
He continued on His journey.
180. Filled with bliss, He did not know if it was day or night. In this way three days passed until again He
placed some food and water in His mouth.
181. Filled with spiritual bliss and love, the days and nights passed in this way. Then Lord Gaura bid
farewell to Sri Candrasekhara Acarya.
182. Lord Gaura said: "We will see each other again. We will see each other soon. Please don't be unhappy."
183. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura quickly departed. Weeping and weeping, Sri Candrasekhara
continued on his path.
184. As if from a single mouth, the people of Navadvipa heard that Sri Candrasekhara had returned.
185. Locana dasa says: "I have no power to describe the scene when Sri Candrasekhara returned to
Navadvipa.
Prabhur Santipure Agamana
The Lord's Arrival in Santipure
Song 37 (Karunasri raga)
Refrain: O! O! O! O!
1. Candrasekhara Acarya entered Navadvipa. Flooding rivers of tears flowed from his eyes without stop.
2. Seeing him, the people of Navadvipa felt their hearts burst into flames. Their hearts trembled.
3. The Vaishnavas gathered around him. They had no power to check their tears. Their faces were withered
with grief.
4. They had no power to speak. No word came to their mouths. Hearing of Candrasekhara's arrival, Saci-
devi, her hair dishevelled, ran there.
5. Like a wild woman she called out, "Acarya!" Not seeing Lord Gauranga, she let out a cry of grief.
6. "Where is my Nimai? Where did you take Him? Did He shave His head? To what country did He go?
7. "What cruel-hearted sannyasi worthless like a pile of ashes gave the sannyasa mantra to Visvambhara.
That sannyasi has no mercy.
8. "His hair was so graceful and beautiful to see. Who is the merciless-hearted barber worthless like a pile of
ashes that shaved His hair?
9. "Who is the sinner that touched a razor to His hair? How can such a cruel, merciless person continue to
live?
10. "From whose house did my Nimai beg alms? Did my son truly shave His head?
11. "O son, never again will I see Your face. For me this whole world is now filled with blinding darkness.
12. "Never again will I cook rice and offer it to You. Never again will I place my hand on Your graceful
limbs.
13. Never again will I kiss Your graceful face. Who will understand when You are hungry?"
14. In this way Saci-devi lamented. Then Vishnupriya came there.
15. Vishnupriya's weeping made the ground crack. It made the birds, beasts, trees, vines, and stones weep
with her.
16. She said: "Alas! Alas! What will become of me? Without Lord Gaura the whole world is covered with
blinding darkness.
17. "Never again will I see His smiles or His charming handsome form. Never again will I hear His wise and
eloquent words like streams of nectar.
18. "You made me a girl without a master or a shelter. Where did You go? I will always remember Your
glories. This I say to You:
19. "How can I be foretunate if I cannot see You? Im will only weep and weep. The people will only mock
me.
20. "They will say: `Renouncing the embraces of that unfoertunate girl, He went away. Now her household
life is broken. She is unfortunate. Why does she not simply die?''
21. "With amorous eyes I worshiped Your face. If I cannot see You, how will I keep my heart alive?
22. "Many beautiful girls died out of separation from You. I am very unfortunate, for still I keep my body
alive.
23. "I will die. I will die. O handsome Lord Gauranga, where can I go? My nature is weak. I am a very
unfortunate girl.
24. "To what country should I go? Where should I go to find You? If I do not find You I will die.
25. "Renouncing helpless me, to what country did You go? Alas! Where will I find You?
26. "No longer will I keep my sinful body alive." Rolling on the ground, Goddess Vishnupriya called out,
"Alas! Alas!"
27. Pushed by the grief of separation, she sighed without stop. Her lips became withered and dry. Her body
trembled.
28. Her garments and hair became disarrayed. She fell in the dust. In a moment her body became emaciated.
She fell to the ground. There she stayed.
29. Meditating on Lord Gaura's reddish feet, she fell unconscious. Regaining consciousness, she was tortured
by grief.
30. "Master! Master!", she called out in a voice filled with pain. Hearing Vishnupriya weep, everyone there
wept also.
31. Many came to comfort her. But when they saw Vishnupriya, their hearts burst into flames.
32. Everyone said: "Look. Listen, O Vishnupriya. How can we give comfort to you? Please make your heart
peaceful.
33. "Your master's actions are not outside your knowledge. Meditate on them and bring some comfort to
your heart."
34. In this way the devotees comforted her. They talked about Lord Gauracandra.
35. They said: "By accepting sannyasa He brought us great suffering. Without any mercy He left us and went
away.
36. "How could He leave us? Cruel Lord Gaura left us all and went away.
37. "His name is more kind than He is Himself. By chanting His name we will attain Him. That is our first
desire.
38. "He said to all of us: Ànyone who chants My name will attain Me.' "
39. Thus Saci, Vishnupriya, and everyone else sat down and chanted Lord Gaura's holy names.
40. Children, youths, and elders all sat down and chanted Lord Gauranga's holy names.
41. In this way the ferocious lion of Lord Gauranga became bound by the ropes of His own holy names. In
this way Lord Mahaprabhu was trapped. His journey was broken.
42. Leaning on Lord Nityananda's boyd, Lord Gaura wept. Tears flowed from His eyes.
43. He said: "O Nityananda, please go to Navadvipa. I will show Myself to everyone at Santipura."
44. Hearing this, Lord Nityananda became joyful at heart. Lord Gaura said: "I will show Myswelf to
everyone. It is the truth."
45. Then Lord Gauracandra continued His journey. With a sorrowful heart Locana dasa speaks these words.
46. Lord Nityananda continued walking with Lord Gaura. Then Lord Gaura smiled and bid Him farewell.
47. Lord Gaura said: "Please hear My words. Go to Navadvipa. My friends are in the towns of Nadiya.
48. "In the name of Lord Narayana tell everyone I will go to Advaita Acarya's house.
49. "Bring My mother there. She will see Me at Advaita Acarya's house."
50. After speaking these words, Lord Mahaprabhu quickly walked, and Lord Nityananda returned to the
towns of Nadiya.
51. The people of Nadiya's towns were half alive and half dead. Their bodies were bent. No one had a
healthy ruddy complexion.
52. No food was in their stomachs. Their bodies trembled. Without Lord Gauracandra they were blind.
53. Lord Nityananda had unexpectedly come to Nadiya's towns. The word spread. Everyone ran to Him.
54. Trembling, the people had no power to walk on the paths. Their eyes filled with tears, they could not
even see the paths.
55. Falling at Lord Nityananda's feet, all the Vaishnavas wept. They had no power to speak. Every mouth
was silent.
56. Eager Saci wildly ran. In her grief it seemed to her the sky and land had joined and become one.
57. In a voice filled with grief Saci called out: "O Avadhuta, where is my Nimai, my golden son?"
58. Speaking these words, Saci wept and beat her chest with her hand. She trembled. She could not even see
the pathway.
59. Seeing Saci, Lord Nityananda respectfully stood. Saci said: "How far away is my son?"
60. Lord Nityananda said: "Please do not be unhappy at heart. He sent Me to you all with a message.
61. "The Lord will stay at Advaita Acarya's house. Please do not be unhappy. Go to see Him. It is not far.
62. "Everyone should go and see the Lord." In this way everyone at once went on that journey.
63. Children, elders, youths, the dumb, the wise, the fools, the ascetics, everyone went.
64. Ahead of everyone Saci went. All the Vaishnavas joyfully went.
65. Finally they came to Advaita Acarya's house. They did not see Lord Gaura. Everyone felt broken.
66. Lord Nityananda asked Advaita Acarya: "Lord Gaura said He would come to Your asrama.
67. "He sent Me to tell everyone. What was in His heart? That I do not know."
68. When He had spoken these words the two of Them embraced. Hearing that Lord Gauranga had accepted
sannyasa, Lord Advaita became distraught at heart.
69. He said: "I am very unfortunate. I did not have His association. When will I again see the moon of His
face?"
70. Wild with grief, Saci asked about her son. Everyuone said to her: "Soon the Lord will come."
71. Every heart was filled with longing. At that moment Lord Mahaprabhu arrived.
72. His body was ten million times more effulgent. It was anointed with splendid long tilaka marks of sandal.
73. Lord Gaura wore saffron garments. He was effulgent like the rising sun.
74. Lord Gaura carried a danda. He walked like a lion. Seeing Him, everyone fell before His feet.
75. Gazing at the effulgence of His body, everyone felt their hearts become filled with cooling bliss.
Everyone forgot their millions and millions of sorrows.
76. Every heart was filled with ecstati love. No one felt any grief or sorrow. With unblinking eyes Saci gazed
at Lord Visvambhara's face.
77. No sorrow was in her heart. Gazing and gazing at the Lord's face, she felt showered with nectar.
78. Lord Advaita Acarya Gosai felt His heart was filled with bliss. He offered a splendid asana for Lord
Gaura Raya to sit.
79. He washed the Lord's feet and then He dried them with a cloth. Everyone drank the water that had
washed the Lord's feet.
80. Hearing the words "Jaya! Jaya!" and "Hari! Haribol!", every Vaishnava felt his heart tossed by waves of
bliss.
81. Gazing at the Lord's effulgence, Haridasa, Murari, Mukunda Datta, and Srivasa became filled with bliss.
82. Falling down like sticks, they offered respectful obeisances. As they gazed at the Lord's face, tears
flowed from their eyes.
83. Their voices were choked with bliss. The hairs of their bodies stood erect. The bodies that were once
almost dead were now filled with life.
84. In this way the devotees gazed at Lord Gaura Raya. Lord Gaura's heart was filled with mercy. With eyes
filled with mercy Lord Gaura glanced at everyone.
85. Someone Lord Gaura touched. With someone He joked and talked. Someone else He embraced.
86. In this way Lord Gaura filled the desires of each devotee. Every heart there was filled with ecstati
spiritual love.
87. Everyone was delighted. All grief fled far away. Everyone joyfully spoke auspicious words. Everyone
chanted "Hari!"
88. Lord Advaita Acarya Gosai was a very wise devotee. At His asrama Lord Gaura accepted alms.
89. Everyone there was exalted like Lord Advaita. At His home they all joyfully accepted their meal.
90. That Lord Gaura had accepted sannyasa did not enter anyone's mind. Filled with bliss, everyone passed
the day and night in singing the Lord's holy names in sankirtana.
91. In that sankirtana Lord Gaura sang His own holy names. He danced and He inspired others to dance also.
92. Delighted by tasting the nectar of ecstati love, all the devotees danced. Accompanied by His sons, Lord
Advaita Acarya also danced.
93. Every heart was filled with a shoreless ocean of ecstati spiritual love. Beginning with tears, trembling,
and standing erect of the body's hairs, the ecstati symptoms of sattvika-bhava were manifested on every body.
94. Every heart was filled with the glistening splendor of bliss. Hearing of all this, Locana dasa has also
become filled with bliss.
Prabhur Nilacala-gamana o Danda-bhanga-lila
The Lord's Journey to Nilacala and His Pastime of Breaking the Danda
Refrain: O! O! O! Please sing the glories of Lord Gaura! O! O! O! Please turn away from all material
desires! As long as you stay in this world, please never turn away from Lord Mahaprabhu's feet!
1. The auspicious night passed in that way. Then the dawn came. After performing His morning duties, Lord
Gaura sat on His asana.
2. A sannyasa danda in His hand, He seemed like the monarch of all kingdoms. On His limbs saffron
garments glistened.
3. His followers sat around Him. Smiling and smiling, the Lord said to them:
4. "O devotees headed by Srivasa, please return to your own asramas.
5. "If the smiling-faced Lord is merciful to Me, I will go to Nilacala to see Lord Jagannatha.
6. "Please follow My command. Stay in Navadvipa. Day and night perform sankirtana of chanting the holy
names.
7. "Chant the holy names of Lord Hari. Serve the devotees. Establish the sankirtana movement. This
command I give to you all.
8. "Keep no envy in your hearts. With all your hearts worship and serve each other."
9. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura at once stood. He embraced everyone in His arms.
10. Tears of love flowed from His two eyes. His voice was choked with emotion.
11. At that moment Haridasa, a blade of grass between his teeth, fell down before the Lord's lotus feet.
12. He wept piteously. Every heart broke to hear him.
13. Lord Gaura became filled with emotion. His eyes were filled with tears. His heart overcome, He said:
14. "After how many days will I become fortunate like you? When will I fall before Lord Jagannatha's feet
and weep as you do?
15. "When, approaching Lord Jagannatha's feet, will I speak words filled with sincere emotion? When,
gazing at Lord Jagannatha's graceful glorious face, will My eyes bear their fruit?"
16. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura fell to the ground. The devotees around Him on four sides wept.
17. Gazing at her son, Saci yearned to embrace His neck. But she did not weep, for in a moment she fell
unconscious.
18. One devotee, his hair in disarray, grasped Lord Gaura's feet and wept. The devotees struggled to control
their emotions.
19. Srivasa, Haridasa, Murari, and Mukunda said to the Lord:
20. "You are supremely independent. We are under Your dominion. We are poor, ill-behaved sinners. We
have no true devotion.
21. "What power have we to say anything? You have accepted sannyasa. Now You will leave Your servants
and go away.
22. "You are the only master of us all. How will You walk on the pathways? When You become hungry or
thisty, from whom will You get food?
23. "You are Saci's dear son. Vishnupriya serves Your two feet.
24. "Your glance is nectar splashed on the devotees' eyes. With Your own hands You planted the tree of
spiritual love and made it grow.
25. "Now that tree yearns to bear many fruits of ecstati spiritual love. By accepting sannyasa You made that
tree's hopes barren.
26. "The life breath will not leate our sinful bodies. We will bid You farewell and we will return to our
homes.
27. "We, the most fallen, will return to our homes. All this is not Your true nature. You are the purifier of the
fallen (patita-pavana).
28. "Destiny anointed Your form with mercy. Destiny gave You many treasures of playful, glorious, graceful
pastimes.
29. "You are the protector of the individual spirit souls. You are full of ecstati spiritual love. Your form is
the greatest wonder in the three worlds.
30. "Nothing in the three worlds compares to You. But when You speak cruel words, the whole world
becomes filled with sorrow.
31. "Please do not try to cheat us in this way. Why will You cut the roots of the tree You Yourself planted?
32. "Please take the devotees with You when You go. If You do not, we will fall into flames and die.
33. "Look. Look at Your helpless widowed mother Saci. We cannot bear to hear her lament.
34. "Vishnupriya's weeping makes the ground crack. The busy marketplaces of Navadvipa have become a
barren desert.
35. "The Vaishnavas' homes have become barren deserts. It seems that the Vaishnavas' homes are now eight
miles from each other.
36. "If we sit down and talk about You, we will die. We cannot do otherwise.
37. "Never again will we hear of Your confidential pastimes. Never again will we see you dance in ecstasy
or give everyone ecstati spiritual love.
38. "Never again will we see You dancing or embracing everyone. Never again will we see Your reddish
eyes filled with tears of ecstati spiritual love.
39. "Never again will we hear the nectar of Your loud calls. Who now blocks our eyes and ears?
40. "If we cannot see the moon of Your face, how will we remain alive? We still have eyes. Who, then, now
makes us blind?
41. "O Lord, please do not bid us farewell. We will go with You. Your cruel words make our bodies burst
into flames.
42. "When the hunter rings his bell, the doe approaches. Then the hunter grabs the doe and kills her.
43. "In the same way from You we learned of ecstati spiritual love. You made us yearn to attain that love.
Why do You now kill us?
44. "Separated from You, the devotees will all die. How can You be called Bhakta-vatsala (the Lord who
loves His devotees)?
45. "How can You bid farewell to Saci? Who will give her this news?
46. "Simply by hearing this news Visnupriya will at once die. Please consider these words."
47. When the devotees had spoken these words, kind-hearted Lord Gaura smiled and said:
48. "O devotees, please hear My words. Never will I be cruel to you.
49. "I will reside in Nilacala. You may always come and see Me there.
50. "The shoreless ocean of ecstati spiritual love will increase. The whole world will float in the ecstasy of
hari-nama-sankirtana (chanting Lord Hari's holy names).
51. "No heart will feel suffering or sorrow. Everyone will be plunged in the ocean of sankirtana.
52. "I will always stay in the embrace of Vishnupriya, of My mother Saci, and of anyone who worships Lord
Krishna."
53. Hearing these words, everyone fell at Lord Gaura's feet. "Lord, please promise that these words will
always be true."
54. "They will always be true, always be true, always be true.", Lord Gaura said again and again. "I will
reside in Nilacala. These words of Mine will always be true."
55. Saci-devi fell down like a stick. She was not peaceful. Two devotees picked her up.
56. She said: "You are merciless. Where will You go? Unable to see You, my dear son, I will die.
57. "How many times will everyone else see Your face? Only unfortunate I will never see Your face again.
58. "Everyone else You have comforted. Dear son, how will You comfort me?
59. "In this world no one is unfortuane like me. Now an iron spear of grief is pushed into Vishnupriya's
heart."
60. Smiling, merciful-hearted Lord Gaura said: "Forgetting the spiritual truth you already know, you make
yourself die with false grief.
61. "Please return home. Keep no grief in your heart. Without envy stay amongst the devotees."
62. Falling down like a stick, Lord Gaura offered obeisances to His mother. With many words He comforted
her.
63. After comforting His mother, the Lord said: "Haribol!" Then He quickly departed. A tumult of weeping
at once arose.
64. Lord Advaita Acarya ran after Lord Gaura. After an hour He caught up with Him.
65. Lord Mahaprabhu fell down like a stick to offer obeisances to Advaita Acarya. Lord Advaita picked HIm
up and embraced Him.
66. Lord Advaita's face was withered with grief. Drops and drops of perspirated rested on His chest. His
heart was filled with sorrow. To Lord Gaura He said:
67. "You will go to another country. That brings Me great sorrow. Flames of sorrow burn in My heart.
68. "I have spoken My heart. Lord, please consider My words and give Your reply.
69. "In separation from Your lotus feet Your sorrowing devotees only weep.
70. "Why does My sinful heart not melt with grief? My hard heart is made of wood. That is why tears do not
come to My eyes.
71. "My actions are all evil. That is why, in Your absence, ecstati spiritual love does not arise in My heart."
72. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura smiled, embraced Lord Advaita, and said: "I will tell You the truth.
Please listen to My words.
73. "Because You love Me so dearly I will never leave You. I am tightly bound by the ropes of Your love."
74. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura tied a knot in His garment. Advaita Acarya was overcome with
feelings of love. In His heart He again and again thought of Lord Gaura.
75. Five or seven flooding rivers of etears flowed from the oceans of His eyes. He had no power to express
the love He felt.
76. Then Lord Gaura restrained His turbulent emotions. Wise Advaita Acarya also restrained His emotions.
77. Lord Advaita said: "Love for You has never risen within Me. I have no power to attain love for You."
78. Lord Gaura said: "O Acarya, please hear. I am controlled by the love You bear for Me. Please always
remember Our pastimes together."
79. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura quickly departed. All the Vaishnavas then returned to their
homes.
80. Thus Locana dasa describes how Lord Gaura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, accepted sannyasa,
and how that act pushed an iron lance of sorrow into the devotees' hearts.
81. Bidding farewell to everyone, Lord Gaura departed. The town of Navadvipa became like a barren desert.
82. Accompanied by Sri Gadadhara Pandita, Lord Nityananda Avadhutaraya, Narahari, and other devotees,
the Lord walked.
83. Accompanied by Srivsa, Murari, Mukunda, and Damodara, Lord Gaura walked.
84. In His heart Lord Gaura thought, "Soon I will see Lord Jagannatha's Dola-yatra festival. Chanting, "Hari!
Hari!", Lord Gaura quickly walked.
85. In this way He walked on the pathways. One moment, overcome with ecstati love, He trembled. Now He
had no power to walk.
86. Another moment He quickly walked like a ferocious lion. Another moment He loudly roared with Lord
Hari's holy names.
87. Another moment He danced. Another moment He sang. Another moment He piteously wept. Another
moment He slapped His arms. Another moment He became wild with ecstati spiritual love.
88. From His reddish eyes flooding rivers of tears flowed without stop. The hairs of His body stood erect.
89. One moment He slowly walked. Another moment He spoke words not of this world. Another moment
He loudly, loudly laughed. Another moment He fell down like a stick.
90. If some food was offered to Him, He would not accept it. He said: "It was not offered to Lord Krishna."
91. By this example He kindly taught the people of the world how to act. Only two or three times, after some
effort, did He find some Krishna-prasadam that He would eat.
92. Keeping an all-night vigil, He chanted ther holy names of Lord Hari. Loudly He chanted this verse, the
abode of glories:
93.
rama raghava rama raghava rama raghava raksha mam
krishna kesava krishna kesava krishna kesava pahi mam
94. In a sweet voice He sang this song. Then, overcome with ecstati spiritual love, He became choked with
emotion.
95. With joyful hearts many pilgrims accompanied Lord Gaura as He went to see Lord Jagannatha at the
Dola-yatra festival.
96. At a certain time and place the pilgrims encountered on the path a wicked and sinful toll-collector.
97. This toll-collector harassed many travelers. Lord Gaura suddenly ran behind everyone.
98. Avadhuta Gadadhara Pandita was surprised. "Why did the Lord go behind everyone?", he thought.
99. Thinking and thinking, Gadadhara fell further and further behind. Then Gadadhara looked ahead and saw
the toll-collector binding the pilgrims.
100. Seeing this he was very surprised and relieved. The hairs of his body stood erect.
101. Seeing the withered and saddened faces of the pilgrims, Lord Gaura approached them like a ferocious
lion.
102. Seeing the Lord, the pilgrims loudly wept. They were like frightened children suddenly placed on their
mother's lap.
103. They were like singed forest animals fleeing a forest fire and suddenly jumping into the Ganga's waters.
104. Falling at Lord Gaura's feet, the pilgrims wept. Seeing Lord Gaura, the sinful toll-collector thought in
his heart:
105. "There is no human being in this world like Him. In my heart I know He must be Lord Jagannatha, the
moon of Nilacala.
106. "I have brought sorrow to many people. What will happen to me? My heart trembles in fear."
107. Thinking this in his heart, the toll collector fell before Lord Gaura's feet. In a voice choked with
emotion he said:
108. "I will release the pilgrims. I will not try to collect a toll from them. In my heart I know that You are the
Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself."
109. Speaking these words, the toll-collector fell at the Lord's feet and wept. He placed his head before Lord
Gaura's lotus feet.
110. He trembled. In a voice choked with emotion he spoke many prayers. He said: "Please don't think I am
a materialist and thus hate me."
111. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura smiled. He released the pilgrims and then happily continued walking.
112. After a few moment, the toll-collector, raising his arms and caling out, began to follow Him.
113. Gazing st Lord Gaura, the toll-collector touched Him with his hand. Suddenly the toll-collector stopped.
114. Tears flowed from his eyes. The hairs of his body stood erect. He chanted the holy Hare Krishna mantra
without stop.
115. Seeing this, Nityananda and Gadadhara became joyful. In this way Locana dasa describes Lord
Gauranga's pastimes.
Song 40 (Sindhuda raga-Disa)
Refrain: O my brothers, please sing. Sing and hear the glories of Lord Gaura. O! O! O! Please yearn to attain
the lotus feet of Lord Gauranga. O! O! O! O! Whatever you see, whatever you see in this material world is all
false. Therefore, O my brothers, please sing and hear the glories of Lord Gaura.
116. In this way, visiting and visiting many temples, Lord Gauracandra walked on the path,
117. At village after village He would stop, viti the trmple, and dance.
118. Now please one hear a pastime of Lord Nityananda, the king of avadhutas.
119. Placing His sannyasa danda in Lord Nityananda's hand, Lord Gaura Hari went ahead. Lord Nityananda
followed somewhat behind.
120. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, Lord Gaura ran ahead. Overcome with love for Lord Krishna,
Lord Gaura forgot Himself.
121. Gadadhara and the others kept pace with Lord Gaura. Seeing this, Lord Nityananda lagged farther and
farther behind.
122. Slowly, slowly walking, Lord Nityananda thought and thought. "Now My Lord holds a danda in His
hand.
123. "Rejecting His beautiful flute that charms the three worlds, He now holds a danda. How can I tolerate
that?
124. "My Lord accepted sannyasa. He shaved His head. That brought sorrow to everyone."
125. Thinking and thinking in this way, Lord Nityananda felt His suffering grow more and more. Finally He
held up the danda and broke it.
126. The broken danda He threw into the water. Afraid of Lord Gaura, Lord Nityananda stayed behind and
slowly, slowly walked.
127. After some time They both met. lord Gaura said: "Why do I not see My danda?"
128. Stepping back from Lord Gaura, Lored Nityananda gave no reply. Surprised, Lord Gaura thought in His
heart.
129. Again Lord Gaura asked: "Where is My danda? Not seeing My danda, I fell great sorrow in My heart."
130. Hearing these words, Lored Nityananda Raya said: "When I gazed at Your danda in My hand, My heart
burst into flames.
131. "You accepted sannyasa. You shaved Your head. And now You carry on Your shoulder a danda, a
burdensome danda that must bring great sorrow to Your shoulder.
132. "I could not tolerate that. I broke Your danda and threw it into the water. Now You may do whatever
You do." With a voice choked with emotion, Lord Nityananda spoke these words.
133. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became unhappy. Angrily He said: "You do everything backward.
134. "The demigods made their home in My danda. Why did You break it?
135. "You are a wild man. You have no steady intelligence. You act like a wild man. You have the heart of a
child.
136. "You don't have any scholarship. You never follow the rules of religion. You reject varnasrama. You do
everything backward.
137. "You don't think it's wrong to torment the demigods and varnasrama. If I tell You all this You only
become angry."
138. Hearing these words, Lord Nityananda smiled. In a voice choked with emotion He said to Lord Gaura:
139. "I never gorment the demigods or varnasrama. I may have acted well, or I may have acted ill. You
decide.
140. "The demigods reside in Your danda. How can I tolerate Your carrying the demigods on Your
shoulder?
141. "You acted well, and I acted ill. Why should I argue with You?
142. "I committed an offense. Please forgive Me this one time. By chanting Your holy name this whole
world will become delivered.
143. "You are famous as Patita-pavana (the purifier of the fallen). Therefore please forgive My offense.
144. "Simply by chanting Your holy name everyone in this world will become delivered. Your accepting
sannyasa brought great sorrow to Your devotees.
145. "You shaved the hair of Your head, hair that delighted everyone. That act brought great sorrow to Your
devotees' hearts.
146. "Seeing their sorrows, I feel My heart burst into flames. You don't need to ask Me. All the devotees are
witness to this sorrow.
147. "Because of the sorrow it brought to Your devotees, I broke Your danda and threw it away. It was not a
danda. It was an iron lance pushed into My heart."
148. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura spoke no reply. His face was withered and sorrowful, but His heart
was actually filled with joy.
149. Lord Nityananda knows all the rasas of love for Lord Gaura Mahaprabhu. That is why He broke the
danda. So says Locana dasa.
Sarvabhauma-sammilana
Meeting Sarvabhauma
Refrain: O! O! O! O! O my brothers, sing, please sing the glories of Lord Gaura!

O friend, O friend of my life, please do not desire anything in this world of birth death. For as long as you
live in this world please never abondon Lord Mahaprabhu's feet.
1. Walking on the path, Lord Mahaprabhu came to the very holy place named Tamoluka.
2. He bathed in Brahma-kunda and saw the Deity of Sri Madhusudana. Lord Gaura was overcome with
ecstati spiritual love. His heart was joyful.
3. After some more days of walking on the path, Lord Mahaprabhu came to the village of Remuna.
4. In the great village of Remuna the Deity was Gopala. Tossed by a shoreless ocean of bliss, Lord Gaura ran
to see Him.
5. "In ancient times Uddhava established this Deity in Varanasi. On the pretext of showing mercy to a certain
brahmana, that Deity unexpectedly came to Remuna."
6. Saying these words, Lord Gaura offered obeisances again and again. "O master of Uddhava!", He called
out.
7. "Today My eyes have borne their fruit. Now I see the Lord that Uddhava so dearly loved."
8. "Udhava! Uddhava!", Lord Gaura plaintively cried. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, Lord Gaura fell
to the ground and wept.
9. From His reddish eyes tears flowed without stop. The hairs of His body stood erect. He trembled again
and again.
10. Calling out, "O master of Uddhava!", He circumambulated the Deity. He danced with His followers. He
called out, "Hari! Hari!"
11. The spiritual love and bliss was very great. It filled the land and sky.
12. Thd demigods joyfully flew there from outer space. With unblinking eyes they gazed at Lord Gaura.
13. With a thousand eyes King Indra gazed at Lord Gaura's body sweeter than nectar.
14. At that moment a flower suddenly fell from the crown on the Gopala Deity's head.
15. A flower suddenly fell from the Deity's crown to the ground. With His hand Lord Gaura picked up that
flower.
16. On four side the Vaishnavas called out, "Hari! Hari!" Waves of ecstati love touched even the sky.
17. Indra, the king of the demigods, gazed at Lord Visvambhara. Seeing these wonders, Indra bowed his
shoulders and wept.
18. Till the day's end Lord Gaura danced. He did not stop. Then, at sunset, His dancing came to a stop.
19. Many different kinds of foods were offered to the Deoty of Lord Krishna. Then a brahmana offered the
remnants to Lord Gaura.
20. Lord Gaura and His companions happily ate that maha-prasadam.
21. They passed the night happily talking of Lord Krishna. At sunrise they all departed.
22. In this way Lord Gaura walked and walked on the path. In this way He came to the bank of the Vaitarani
River.
23. Lord Gaura bathed in that river and drank its water. After bathing in that river that purifies the fallen,
Lord Gaura went to see the Deity of the Lord.
24. Supremely wise Lord Gaura eagerly went to see the Deity of Lord Varaha.
25. Anyone who sees that Deity delivers his mother's and father's ancestors. Then Lord Gaura wne to the
village of Yajapura.
26. In that place Brahma and the demigods offered a yajna. They gave that village to a certain brahmana.
27. If a great sinner dies in that village he becomes free of all sins. He attains a body like that of Lord Siva
himself.
28. In that village are hundreds and hundreds of Siva-lingas. Lord Gaura, who is Lord Krishna Himself,
bowed down before those lingas and then continued His journey.
29. With a joyful heart Lord Gaura went to see the Viraja River. Who has the power to describe the Viraja
River's glories?
30. The sight of that river destroys many millions and millions of sins. With a joyful heart Lord Gaura gazed
at the Viraja River.
31. Bowing down before the Viraja River, Lord Gaura said: "To Me please give pure love and devotion for
Lord Krishna's feet."
32. Lord Mahaprabhu then continued His journey on the path. At Nabhi-gaya He offered pinda to His
ancestors.
33. He happily bathed in the waters of Brahma-kunda. Completing His worship of the Deity, Lord Gaura
quickly continued His journey.
34. Then Lord Gaura gazed and gazed at the very holy city of Sivapura.
35. I have no power to describe the gracefulness of that city, where there are ten million forms of Lord Siva
and other Deities.
36-37. At that time Sri Mukunda Datta said to Lord Gaura: "I know that we need not fear any more wicked
toll-collectors."
38. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura smiled and said: "What can I say to you? You are a great soul.
39. "I have accepted the sannyasa-asrama. What can a toll-collector do to Me? Tell Me."
40. Hearing these words, Mukunda was no longer afraid. Still, he said: "That last toll-collector tried to
trouble You."
41. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "Please hear, O Mukunda. My family will protect Me.
42. "It is said (Santi-sataka 4.1):
dhairyam yasya pita kshama ca janani santis ciram gehini

satyam sunur ayam daya ca bhagini bhrata manah-samyamah
sayya bhumi-talam diso 'pi vasanam jnanamritam bhojanam
yasyaite hi kutumbino vada sakhe kasmad bhayam yoginah
" `Steadiness is his father, patience his mother, peacefulness his wife, truthfulness his son, mercy his sister,
steadiness of mind his brother, the ground his bed, the directions his clothing, and the nectar of transcendental
knowledge his food. These are the family of a yogi. Whom should such a yogi fear? Please tell.'
43. Hearing these words, Mukunda kept no fear in his heart. Smiling and smiling, Lord Gaura said to him:
44. "Wait here some time for Me." Speaking these words, Lord Gaura departed to collect alms.
45. Gadadhara and some others also went. From place to place they collected alms.
46. At that time a toll-collector stopped everyone. He angrily bound Mukunda.
47. The whole day he kept Mukunda captive. His anger did not fall away. After many words he released him
at sunset.
48. But first that wretched sinner took away each person's blanket, their only possession.
49. After collecting alms from place to place, at sunset the devotees assembled at the prearranged meeting
place.
50. Lord Gaura also returned to that place. Seeing Him, the devotees felt their hearts become filled with
bliss.
51. Falling at Lord Gaura's feet, Sri Mukunda Datta wept and said: "Lord, I did not know Your true glories.
52. "As long as I stand before You I need not fear any toll-collector. They will stay far away from me.
53. "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I know this, but then again I do not know it. Who is
superior to You? Who is in a position that he can give alms to You?
54. "When I spoke to You I said I had no fear. Therefore it was good that the toll-collector did what he did to
me."
55. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura asked Gadadhara: "What did the toll-collector do?"
56. Then Mukunda said: "Don't make a fuss. It was good. That is what I say of it. That is all I have to say of
it."
57. That night the leader of the toll-collectors in that place had a dream. In that dream Saci's son appeared
before him.
58. The toll-collector saw Lord Gaura reclining on Ananta Sesha in the ocean of milk. Lakshmi and
Sarasvati served Lord Gaura's feet.
59. Then the toll collector saw the sages headed by Sanaka and the demigods headed by Brahma offering
prayers to Lord Gaura from afar.
60. Seeing all this, the toll-collector trembled in his heart. Seeing the Lord's power and glory, he fell to the
ground.
61. Then Lord Gaura said: "Wearing sannyasa garments, I now stand by the bank of the Viraja River. Your
servants gave trouble to one of My devotees."
62. The toll-collector trembled in his heart. He was flooded by a shoreless ocean of fears. Quickly he went to
Lord Gaura, who is Lord Krishna Himself.
63. In a moment the leader of the toll-collectors very humbly offered obesiacnes to Lord Gaura.
64. He said: "You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. You enjoy pastimes on the ocean of milk. To
deliver the people of the world You have accepted sannyasa.
65. "You are a moon illuminating the blinding darkness of this world of birth and death. You are the Vedas
personified. You are the highest truth described in the Vedas."
66. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura smiled and said to the toll-collector: "My Lord Krishna quickly give
His mercy to You."
67. Saying these words, Lord Guara placed His feet on the toll-collector's head. At once the toll-collector
was overcome with ecstati spiritual love. Raising his hands, he began to dance.
68. Giving His mercy to him, Lord Gaura empowered that toll-collector to deliver the people of that place.
He taught him the truth of devotional service to Lord Krishna and He made him qualified to engage in
devotional service.
69. Atr that moment the Vaishnavas said to the toll-collector: "Your servants put in many troubling
situations.
70. "Your servants also took away our blankets." Hearing these words, the toll-collector felt sorrow in his
heart.
71. The leader of ther toll-collectors then gave new blankets to the devotees. At this the Vaishnavas became
pleased at heart.
72. After first offering obeisances, the leader of the toll-collectors bid farewell to the devotees and then
returned to hsi own home.
73. Returning home, he engaged in devotional service to Lord Krishna. He took shelter of Lord Krishna. Day
and night he chanted Lord Hari's holy names in sankirtana.
74. The devotees happily passed the night. At dawn they happily performed their morning duties.
75. Again and again Lord Gaura gazed at the Viraja River. Anyone who sees that river becomes delivered
from this world of birth and death.
76. After offering obeisances to the Viraja River, Lord Gaura continued His journey. Ecstati love for Lord
Krishna arose within Him. The hairs of His body stood erect.
77. Lord Gaura walked like a ferocious lion. Walking and walking, He came to the village of Ekamraka.
78. In this village Siva and Parvati stay. His heart now wild, Lord Gaura ran to see them.
79. After a little time Lord Gaura found the temple. Great longings filled His heart. He became wild with
ecstati love.
80. A beautiful flag fluttered above the temple. There were many Siva-lingas in the village of Ekamra.
81. Seeing the flag on the temple, Lord Gaura offered obeisances. Walking and walking, Lord Gaura entered
the temple of Lord Siva.
82. In the village of Ekamra are ten million Siva-lingas. When a person walks there, his heart should tremble
in fear.
83. In that city are ten million Siva-lingas, beginning with the linga named Visvesvara. The ground of that
city looks like sandesa candy.
84. The waters of all holy rivers rest in the Maha-bindu-sarovara lake there. Many different holy places also
rest in that city.
85. Entering the temple, Lord Gaura saw Siva and Parvati. He bowed down before them. He was overcome
with ecstati spiritual love.
86. Anyone who sees the linga of Siva and Parvati finds his troubles broken into pieces.
87. Seeing the linga of Lord Siva, Lord Gaura was overcome with ecstasy. His body trembled. He could not
remain peaceful.
88. From His reddish eyes tears flowed without stop. The hairs of His body stood erect. Again and again He
recited prayers.
89. Thus Lord Gaura recited prayers to Lord Siva. The Vaishnavas around Him on four sides also recited
prayers to Lord Siva.
90. Then one of the servants of Lord Siva offered to Lord Gaura Lord Siva's prasadam remnants of
fragrances, sandal paste, and flower garlands.
91. Offering obeisances to Lord Siva, Lord Gaura left the temple. Entering a devotee's house, He rested.
92. He ate the food that devotee offered. In that devotee's home He happily slept that night.
93. In this way He happily passed the night. Then, at dawn, He who is the master of the three worlds arose.
94. Lord Gaura bathed, performed His morning duties, offered obeisances to Lord Siva, and then departed.
95. Accompanied by His associates, Lord Gaura continued His journey. Now I will describe His associates'
conversation.
96. Please carefully hear a conversation of Murari and Damodara, a conversation I will now describe.
97. Damodara Pandita asked Murari Gupta: "Why did Lord Gaura, who is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, accept the prasadam ramnants offered to Lord Siva?
98. "Because of Bhrigu Muni's curse, no one should accept the prasadam remnants offered to Lord Siva.
Why, then, did Lord Gaura accept them?
99. "Lord Gaura is very kind to the brahmanas. Hearing and knowing of Bhrigu Muni's curse, why did Lord
Gaura disregard it?"
100. Murari said: "Please hear. Hear, O Damodara. How can I know what is in Lord Gaura's heart?
101. "I can only speak as far as my intelligence knows. If your heart thinks they are right, you may accept
my words.
102. "A person who serves Lord Siva but does not honor the prasadam remnants Lord Siva leaves behind
does so only because he thinks Lord Siva and Lord Krishna are different.
103. "The brahmana Bhrigu spoke his curse for such persons, impure-hearted persons do not know Lord
Siva's true glories.
104. "However, a person who is fully aware that Lord Siva and Lord Krishna are not different, and who
serves Lord Siva, should certainly honor the prasadam remnants Lord Siva leaves behind.
105. "Fully aware that Lord Siva and Lord Krishna are not different, he honors the prasadam remnants Lord
Siva leaves behind. Such a person brings great pleasure to both Lord Siva and Lord Krishna.
106. "Lord Siva is the king of the Vaishnavas. For this reason he should be worshiped.
107. "A person who eats the prasadam Lord Siva ate with his own hand is released from the prison of the
material world.
108. "In truth Lord Gaura was a guest on Lord Siva's house. With a happy heart Lord Siva offered Him all
hospitality.
109. "Please hear. Bhrigu Muni's curse is meant for non-devotees. A devotee who honors Lord Siva brings
pleasure to Lord Krishna.
110. "Lord Gaura descended to this world to teach the people." Damodara then said: "You have destroyed
my foolish idea."
111. Hearing these words, everyone became joyful at heart. In this way Locana dasa narrates Lord Caitanya's
pastimes.
Song 42
Refrain: Please chant the sweet names Sri Krishna Caitanya and Gauracandra!
O my brothers, the names of Lord Gaura are very rare in this world. To attain deliverance please do not
chant anything else.
With your ears please drink the nectar of these songs about Lord Gaura for as long as you live in this world.
Please never abandon hearing them.
112. Again please hear Lord Gauracandra's pastimes. Love for Lord Gaura is like a flood of ever-new nectar.
113. Walking on the path with His associates, Lord Gaura continued His journey. He happily saw the Siva
Deity named Kapotesvara.
114. Bowing down before the Deity, Lord Gaura continued His jounrey on the path. In this way He saw
many holy places and many Siva-lingas.
115. Accompanied by His assoxciates, He bathed in the glorious river named Bhargavi.
116. After bathing He continued His journey. Suddenly He could see the temple of Lord Jagannatha in the
distance.
117. The glory and effulgence of the temple defeated moonlight. Upon it was a red flag fluttering in the
breeze.
118. On top of Nilagiri Mountain was the temple of Lord Jagannatha. The temple was wonderfully white. Its
glory defeated Mount Kailasa.
119. Then Lord Gaura saw a bow black like anjana sitting on top of the temple.
120. Motioning with His hand, the body seemed to invite Lord Gaura to come. Seeing this, Lord Gaura was
overwhelmed. He fell down to offer respectful obeisances.
121. Lord Gaura fell to the ground. No longer was He conscious. He made no sound. It was as if He had
abandoned His life.
122. Seeing this, everyone became anxious at heart. "Lord! Lord!", they cried. The Lord gave no reply.
123. "What should we do! What should we do?", they asked. Everyone was distraught. Lord Gaura made no
sound. It was as if His life and ended and now He was dead.
124. At that moment Lord Gaura suddenly awakened. The hairs of His body stood erect. He was overcome
125. Seeing this, everyone felt revived. It was as if life was again placed in their bodies.
126-127. Lord Mahaprabhu asked everyone: "With your eyes did you see atop the temple a graceful boy
splendsid like sapphires, a boy who charms the three worlds?"
128. Though no one had seen Him, they all affirmed: "Yes. We saw Him." Everyone was bewildered and
worried.
129. Again Lord Gaura said to everyone: "Look. The boy is standing by the temple's flag.
130. "His face is smiling. His graceful form is filled with nectar. With wonderful grace He moves His
fingers.
131. "With His graceful lotus hand He beckons Me. In His left hand He holds a flute. He is the most glorious
person in the three world."
132. Speaking these words, Lord Gaura very quickly walked. The Vaishnavas joyfully followed Him.
133. The splendor of Lord Gaura's limbs defeated the splendor of ten million moons. His sandal-paste tilaka
was effulgent.
134. His saffron garments defeated the splendor of the rising sun.
135. Lord Gaura Raya gazed at Lord Jagannatha's temple. Again and again Lord Gaura offered respectful
obeisances as He walked.
136. Flooding streams of tears flowed from His eyes without stop. The hairs of His trembling body stood
erect.
137. His heart overcome with ecstati spiritual love, Lord Gaura came to the very holy lake named
Markandeya-sarovara.
138. There Lord Gaura bathed, performed auspicious rituals, offered obeisances, and hurriedly continued on
His journey.
139. With a happy heart Lord Gaura offered obeisances to Yajnesvara and then, His heart filled with
longings, hurried on His journey.
140. Again Lord Gaura saw Lord Jagannatha's temple in the distance. Again He fell to the ground to offer
respectful obeisances.
141. Tears flowed from His eyes. Overcome with very deep love, He wept.
142. Seeing Lord Gauracandra's great love, Lord Jagannatha again beckoned with His hand.
143. "Come! Come!", Lord Jagannatha called. Gazing at Lord Jagannatha, Lord Gaura was overcome. He
rolled on the ground.
144. Smiling with bliss, Lord Gaura said: "O Lord Jagannatha, please be merciful to Me, so I may see Your
feet."
145. Again Lord Gaura gazed at Lord Jagannatha and again He wept. Again gazing at Lord Jagannatha, Lord
Gaura felt His heart become filled with bliss.
146. The hairs of His body stood erect. Tossed by nectar waves of ecstati spiritual love, Lord Gaura roared.
147. Lord Gaura quickly walked. Finally He came to the house of Vasudeva Sarvabhuama.
148. Seeing Lord Gaura, Sarvabhauma felt great bliss. He offered the Lord a place to sit.
149. Glancing at Sarvabhauma, Lord Gaura said: "My heart longs to see Lord Jagannatha.
150. "How will I see the master of the great demigods? My heart longs to see Him."
151. Hearing these words, saintly Sarvabhauma glanced at Lord Gaura's form. Sarvabhauma's heart was
filled with wonder.
152. Lord Gaura's form was glorious like molten gold or like Mount Sumeru. His face was effulgent. His
eyes were like moonlight.
153. His neck was like a conchshell, or like a lion's neck. His eyes were long. His arms reached to His knees.
His form was marked with all auspicious signs.
154. Gazing at Lord Gaura, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was overcome with bliss. He thought: "What I see is
very wonderful.
155. "In all the worlds there is no man like Him. I do not know who among the demigods He is.
156. "It is Lord Narayana, the master of Vaikuntha who has come before me. I can guess that this person is
the Supreme Lord Hismelf."
157. Thinking in this way, saintly Sarvabhauma glanced at his son and said:
158. "Quickly go with Lord Caitanya. Whatever this great soul says, hear with great care.
159. "Take Him to Lord Jagannatha. Stay with Him."
160. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura Raya became delighted. Accompanied by Sarvabhauma's son, He
departed.
161. As Lord Gaura approached the Simha-dvara gate, His body began to tremble. He had no power to
control it. He was overcome with ecstati love.
162. He could not remain peaceful. He became like a wild man. His associates carefully stayed by His side.
163. After many efforts He controlled Hismelf enough to enter the Simha-dvara gate. Then He quickly came
to the Nata-mandira.
164. Staying behind the Garuda-stambha, With steady eyes He gazed at the graceful moonlike face of Lord
Jagannatha, the king of the three worlds.
165. His heart was filled with bliss. Like kadamba filaments, the hairs of His body stood erect.
166. Five or seven flooding rivers of tears flowed from his eyes. He forget Himself. He was caught in the
power of ecstati love.
167. His garceful body overcome, Lord Gaura fell to the ground. His body was like the peak of golden
Mount Sumeru fallen in a great wind.
168. Lord Gaura, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was overcome with ecstati spiritual love. With His
two tightly closed hands He rubbed His closed eyes.
169. Calling out, "Hari!", Saci's son began to dance. In this way Lord Gaura and His associates entered the
temple.
170. Gadadhara, Narahari, Nityananda, Srivasa, Damodara, Murari, and Mukunda all danced.
171. Every devotee there joyfully danced. There was a great kirtana of songs glorifying Sri Sri Radha-
Krishna.
172. Then, accompanied by His associates, Lord Gaura returned to Sarvabhauma's asrama.
173. Returning to Sarvabhauma's home, again Lord Gaura began a kirtana and again He danced.
174. Seeing this, Vasudeva Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya felt great bliss in his heart. He was filled with wonder.
175. When Lord Mahaprabhu's dancing came to an end, Sarvabhauma asked that food be brought.
176. He sent some brahmanas to bring prasadam. Then he sat down with Lord Gaura.
177. To learn about Him he asked some questions of Lord Gaura.
178. "Where is Your birthplace. Please tell me." Lord Gaura replied: "What you say is true."
179. Bhattacarya asked: "Why do You speak in this way? I ask a question, and You reply by speaking of
something else. Why do You do that?"
180. To this Lord Gaura became silent. He was deep like an ocean. Again the learned brahmana
Sarvabhauma asked questions of Lord Gaura.
181. "Who are Your mother and father? Please tell me." Lord Gaura replied: "What you say is true."
182. Again Sarvabhuama asked a question. He asked: "Where did You accept sannyasa?"
183. Lord Gaura replied: "You will know the truth. That is certain." Hearing this, Sarvabhauma became very
surprised at heart.
184. He had no power to understand the intentions of Lord Gaura, who is victorious over all the Brahmas.
185. "Is this person the Supreme Personality of Godhead? or is He only a wild man?" His intelligence
stunned, Sarvabhauma became angry.
186. At that moment a large quantity of prasadam was brought to Sarvabhauma. Seeing the prasadam, Lord
Gaura became wild with ecstati spiritual love.
187. Attaining Lord Jagannatha's maha-prasadam food remnants, Lord Gaura, smiling and smiling, bowed
down to offer respectful obeisances.
188. He made a great deep sound, a sound like a lion's roar that filled the universe.
189. At that moment a host of demigods, gandharvas, humans, jackals, dogs, and snakes came before Lord
Gaura.
190. Into the mouths of all of them Lord Gaura Joyfully placed that prasadam. Lord Nityananda, Gadadhara,
and the other personal associates of the Lord had the power to see all this.
191. Though they knew of these secret pastimes, they did not tell anyone.
192. Then Lord Gaura and His associates ate that prasadam At that time Srivasa said:
193. "Lord, there is a question i would ask, but I fear to speak. Lord, if You give Your permission, I will not
be afraid to ask.
194. "As You were eating the prasadam I was surprised to see You so joyfully smile and laugh. Please tell
me the reason You smiled and laughed so."
195. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura became joyful. Revealing His heart, He said:
196. "Please hear, O brahmana. Because of Goddess Katyayani's vow the dogs and jackals eat the great
treasure that is the Lord's prasadam.
197. "Indra, Candra, and all the demigods and gandharvas could not attain this prasadam. Even with a heroi
struggle they could not attain it.
198. "Even Narada, Prahlada, Sukadeva and the other great devotees could not attain it. Now I have revealed
My heart.
199. "That was in the past. Now every living entity eats this maha-prasadam. With these words I have
revealed to you My heart.
200-201. "Anyone who, somehow attaining maha-prasadam, thinks it only ordinary food, and thus does not
eat it loses all the piety he has earned in his past births. He takes birth in the womâ of a pig.
202. "Even if it has fallen from a dog's mouth, one should eat prasadam. Prasadam never has any defect."
203. Then Lord Gaura respectfully ate prasadam. At dusk He went to see Lord Jagannatha.
204. Entering the temple, He gazed at Lord Jagannatha's graceful face. The whole universe could not hold
the bliss He felt within His heart.
205-206. Gazing at the effulgence of Lord Jagannatha's body, an effulgence that defeats the new monsoon
clouds, and also gazing at Lord Jagannatha's wonderful lotus eyes, Lord Gaura became plunged in an ocean of
bliss. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, He rolled on the ground.
207. Lord Gaura was wild with bliss. His tall form glorious like Mount Sumeru rolled on the ground.
208. The effulgence of lord Gaura's body made dark Lord Jagannatha become fair. Lord Gaura's body was
filled with ecstati love. He was completely overcome.
209. Lord Balarama also became fair. The pujaris did also. Every person there felt his body become filled
210. The pujaris picked up Lord Gaura and placed Him next to Lord Jagannatha. Then the pujaris offered
arati to Them both: the moving and the unmoving forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
211. Lord Jagannatha manifested the form of a sannyasi. No one had seen such a wonder.
212. After some moments Lord Gaura returned to external consciousneses. Accompanied by His associates,
He returned to Sarvabhauma's asrama.
213. In this way Lord Gaura saw Lord Jagannatha three times. Plunged in an ocean of bliss, Lord Gaura did
not know if it was day or night.
214. In this way Lord Gaura, who is very wise in the ways of ecstati spiritual love, passed some days
enjoying wonderful pastimes with His associates.
215. Please carefully hear of a pastime from that time. It was the first time Lord Gaura manifested such a
pastime at Jagannatha Puri.
216. To teach the people of the world, the Supreme Lord accepted the role of a penniless sannyasi. Unaware
of the Lord's true nature, the fools thought Him a mere human being.
217. Staying in a cottage by the seashore, and accompanied by His associates, Lord Gaura sang His own
holy names.
218. Sri Sarvabhauma was bewildered by pride in his great learning. When Lord Gaura was not present
Sarvabhauma once spoke some foolish words.
219. In an assembly of saintly brahmanas Sarvabhauma said: "In my heart I know He is a good brahmana.
220. "He is born in an exalted family. He is a learned pandita, and now He is a sannyasi. Still, a man so
young should not accept sannyasa.
221. "It is not right to accept sannyasa at that time of life. Unaware of this truth, He has accepted very
serious responsibilities.
222. "Again He should perform the samskara. He should study Vedanta and perform the duties of his
asrama.
223. "To sing and dance is not a sannyasi's duty. Instead He should hear my explanation of Vedanta."
224. Smiling Lord Gaura suddenly arrived in that assembly. He was like an unending monsoon of sweetness.
225. Aware of all that had happened, Lord Gaura approached. Remaining seated, Sarvabhauma read from
Vedanta.
226. Lord Gaura approached Sarvabhauma. Seeing the Lord, Sarvabhauma respectfully stood. His heart was
filled with wonder.
227. Speaking respectful words, He offered an asana for the Lord to sit. Lord Gaura requested: "How can I
know what is proper?
228. "O Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya, you know everything. Therefore I ask you: Please teach Me what is right.
229. "Unaware of the sannyasa-asrama's duties, I have somehow accepted sannyasa. Therefore you please
teach me how to follow the rules of sannyasa.
230. "You know all truths. Please explain Vedanta. Howe should I act? Please teach that to Me.
231. "A young man should not accept sannyasa. Should I, then, again accept the sacred thread and the status
of a householder brahmana?"
232. Hearing these words, Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya hesitated in his heart. He was very surprised.
233. He thought: "How did this sannyasi know what I had said to my disciples?"
234. Thinking in this way, he felt crushed by embarrassment. He did not say anything. His heart was filled
with wonder.
235. On another day Lord Gaura, accompanied by His associates, again came to Sarvabhauma's home to see.
236. Sarvabhauma was sitting at home and studying Vedanta. Smiling and smiling, Lord Gaura asked him
about the conclusion of Vedanta.
237. Lord Gaura asked him to explain the hidden secrets of Vedanta, the secrets that are nectar descriptions
of surrendering to Lord Krishna's feet.
238. Hearing these words, Sarvabhuama felt his heart become filled with wonder. He thought: "Saci's son is
not a mere human being.
239. Now I am pressed by embarrassment. In my heart I am afraid. Although I heard the Lord's words, I did
not understand their true meaning.
240. "Fill of pride, I listened, studied, and taught my disciples.
241. "Now that I have heard His explanation of Vedanta, I know Lord Gaura must be Lord Krishna Himself,
The Lord whom Goddess Sarasvati dearly loves."
242. Thinking in this way, Sarvabhauma, the king of the brahmanas folded his palsm, gazed at Lord Gaura,
and spoke many prayers.
243. At that moment Lord Gaura manifested a siø-armed form. Gazing at this form, Sarvabhauma became
wild with bliss.
244. In His upper two arms, the Lord held a bow and arrow. In His middle two arms He placed a flute to His
lips.
245. In His lower two arms He held a danda and kamandalu. Gazing at this form, Sarvahauma was overcome
with bliss.
246. Falling at Lord Gaura' feet, humbled Sarvabhauma wept and spoke many prayers in a voice choked
with emotion.
247. In a voice choked with emotion he spoke the thousand prayers the people of this world know as the
"Caitanya-sahasra".
248. Overcome, he fell before Lord Gaura's feet. In this way Lord Gaura revealed His true identity to
Sarvabhauma. Thus says Locana dasa.
249. In this way Lord Gaura enjoyed many blissful pastimes. The people of Nilacala blissfully gazed on the
Lord.
250. Thr glories of Lord Jagannatha delighted every heart. Present everywhere, they touched the sky.
251. Who has the power to know and describe all of Lord Caitanya's pastimes? I do not know them all. I
know and speak only of some few of them.
252. The physician Sri Murari Gupta is very fortunate and glorious in the three worlds. Sri Damodara
Pandita asked questions of him.
253. Murari Gupta wrote a book of slokas describing those questions and answers. By the mercy of those
two persons the people of this world can hear something of Lord Gaura's pastimes.
254. Hearing that book, my heart has become wild to taste the sweetness of Lord Gaura's glories. Not
looking at my own faults, my heart is now overcome.
255. Therefore, as far as my intelligence allows, I, a fool worthless like a pile of ashes, write this book in the
meter pancali.
256. I have spoken the Sutra-khanda, Adi-khanda, and Madhya-khanda. Now I will speak the Sesha-khanda.
257. The Madhya-khanda, where Lord Caitanya's pastimes and divine revelations are described, is now
concluded. Thus says Locana dasa.
Thus ends the Madhya-khanda

Sesha Khanda
Incomplete, will be completed later
Sesha-khanda incomplete
297. "Lord Krishna decorated Sri Radha's body with flower garlands and sandal paste. Then, accompanied
by the gopis, He glorified Sri Radha' with many prayers.
298. "Then He performed an abhisheka. Then He said to the gopis: `Please hear, O gopis. From today on Sri
Radha' is the queen of Vrindavana.'
299. "In this way Lord Krishna, the king of the Yadus, enjoyed the rasa-dance pastime. Suddenly the gopis
no longer saw Lord Krishna.
300. "Taking one gopi with Him, Lord Krishna had departed. Falling to the ground, the gopis wept.
301. "The gopis that departed with Krishna was most honored by Him. Smiling, She said to Him: Ì suffer
greatly when I try to walk.
302. " `Please carry Me. Take Me wherever You wish.' Lord Krishna said: `Climâ on My shoulders, and I
will carry You.'
303. "She climbed on Lord Krishna's shoulders, and He carried Her for a short distance. Then cruel Krishna
suddenly disappeared.
304. "Lord Krishna disappeared. Distraught, that gopi wept.
305. "In this way Lord Krishna left the gopis. The gopis wandered from one place to another. They had
become wild.
306. "Distaught in Lord Krishna's absence, the gopis loudly wept. Hearing their words brings great pain to
the heart.
30*-308. "Like performers on a stage, the gopis acted out the pastimes of Lord Krishna and the gopis. They
became wild. Their hearts were filled with thoughts of Lord Krishna.
309. "Then, as the gopis were about to fall unconscious, Lord Krishna suddenly came before their eyes.
310. "Again Lord Krishna enjoyed the rasa-dance pastime. Again the gopis felt great bliss in the ras-dance
festival.
311. "In this way Krishna and the gopis enjoyed wonderful blissful pastimes for the remainder of the night.
At the end every limâ was languid. Everyone was completely exhausted.
312. "Krishna and the gopis went to the Yamuna's bank. Holding each other in a tight embrace, exhausted
Krishna and the exhausted gopis slept.
313. "As the cooling waters of the Yamuna flowed nearby, the gopis blissfully slept in Lord Krishna's arms.
314. "In this way that glorious night past and dawn came. Offering obeisances to Lord Krishna, the gopis
returned to their homes.
315. In this way Lord Gaura Raya saw place after place where Lord Krishna had enjoyed pastimes. With
great joy Locana dasa thus sings the glories of Lord Gaura.
Song 9 (Vibhasa raga)
Refrain: O Lord Gaura Raya, this one time please be merciful to me.
316. Krishnadasa said: "Here You may see Khadiravana, where Radha' would come to sell milk and yogurt.
317. "Arriving here with the boys, Krishna told them: `Let's frighten Radha. Let's tease Her.'
318. "Hiding in the forest, the boys suddenly made a great tumult. Frightened Radha' tightly embraced Lord
Krishna, pressing Herself against Him.
319. "Trapped in Radha's embrace, Krishna protested, Àh! Ah!' Then Krishna kissed Radha. He comforted
Her with sweet words.
320. "In this way Radha' brought pleasure to Lord Krishna. Radha' was then overcome with amorous desires.
She forgot all about Her own home.
321. "In this forest grove Radha' and Krishna then enjopyed many blissful pzstimes. Overcome with love for
each other, They enjoyed a great rasa dance here.
322. "That is why this place is named Madana-gopala (the place of amorous Krishna). Hearing these
descriptions, Lord Gaura joyfully said: Èxcellent! Excellent!'
323. "Here You may see Kumudavana, where Lord Krishna enjoyed many pastimes. Here He played with
the cowherd boys.
324. "Here Lord Krishna playfully quarreled with Sridama, Subala, ansd the other boys.
325. "Thatis why this place is named Kondaliya (the place of quarrels)." Thus Krishnadasa described the
pastimes Lord Krishna enjoyed in the forest named Kumudavana.
326. "Here You may see Ambikavana, which rests on the bank of the Sarasvati River. Here the gopas and
gopis worshiped Siva and Gauri.
327. "Because he mocked Angira Muni's son, a Vidyadhara named Sudarsana had to accept the body of a
snake.
328. "To end that snake's body, he swallowed Nanda Maharaja. Touched by Krishna's foot, the snake
disgorged Nanda.
329. "In this place Kuvera's spy Sankhacuda died. Lord Krishna punched him on the head and took away his
jewel.
330. "In this place, grabbing its horns and feet, Lord Krishna threw the bull-demon Arishtasura to the
ground. Blood streaming from its mouth, the demon died.
331. "In this place Kamsa, worried by hearing Narada's words, imprisoned Vasudwva and Devaki.
332. "Assuming the form of a horse, a servant of Kamsa named Kesi came here. Seeing Lord Krishna's great
power, he became afraid.
333. "Pushing His hand in Kesi's mouth, Lord Krishna stopped the demon from breathing. In that way Lord
Krishna killed Kesi.
334. "As the cowherd boys were pretending they were lamps in their childhood games, a demon came,
kidnapped them, placed them in a mountain cave, and covered the cave's entrance with a great boulder.
335. "After kidnapping the boys, this demon fell form the sky and died. After thus killing the demon, Lord
Krishna again joyfully enjoyed playing with His gopa friends.
336. "Here is the site of Nanda's palace on Nandisvara Hill. To the west You may see the forest Kamyavana.
337. "Here You may see the slippery rock where the cowherd boys played. Morning and afternoon the boys
played games of sliding down this rock.
338. "North of Nandisvara is Pavana-sarovara. In the four directions You may see the places where Lord
Krishna tied His calves.
339. "Following the command Kamsa gave in Mathura, at dusk Akrura entered Vrindavana.
340. "As he traveled on the path he thought many thoughts. When he saw Lord Krishna's footprints he felt
his life had become perfect.
341. "When He saw Krishna and Balarama in the pasture-ground, he fell like a stick before Their feet.
342. "Taking him home with Them, Krishna and Balarama treated him with great respect. That night he told
Them of the plans in Kamsa's heart.
343. "The next morning Nanda gave a proclamation. The proclamation was: `We will go to offer tribute to
King Kamsa.'
344. "Then Krishna and Balarama climbed a chariot. Accompanied by Akrura, They went to see the king.
345. "Weeping, the gopis were on the verge of death. They fell to the ground. Overcome by Lord Krishna's
absence, they wept.
346. "They fell to the ground and wept. Their hair became dishevelled. Their garments and ornaments were
in disarray.
347. "Who has the power to speak with his mouth words to describe their weeping? Their bodies seemed
lifeless. Their hands and feet and limbs were still.
348. "Lord Krishna sent a messenger to pacify them. Lord Krishna's message was: Àfter a few days I will
return.
349. " `You are all dear as life to Me. If I abandon My life, I will not keep My body. That is the proof I will
return.
350. " Ì will kill some demons and then I will quickly return. Please don't be unhappy. Please know this is
the duty I must do.'
351. "The cowherd men climbed on their carts. At the Manasa-ganga ghata they stopped to rest.
352. "At the Yamuna ghata the cowherd men bathed and ate some fruit.
353. "At Akrura-prasada-sthana (the placve where Akrura attained Lord Krishna's mercy), Lord Krishna
revealed to the cowherd men His divine power and opulence. Nanda and the cowherd men arrived in Mathura in
the afternoon. Lord Krishna followed close behind.
354. "The people there lamented: Àlas! Alas! It is not right They fight with these wrestlers. Krishna and
Balarama are only boys.
355. " Ìt is not right. Kamsa is pushing this atrocity.' Gazing at Krishna, the people thought this in their
hearts.
356. "Gazing at Krishna, fhen frightened Kamsa saw death personified.
357. "The wrestlers saw Krishna as a person powerful like a thunderbolt. The yogis saw Krishna as the
Supreme Personality of Godhead.
358. "The Yadus saw Krishna as the Diety worshiped in their family. The innocent people saw Krishna as
the creator of the universe.
359. "The gopas saw Krishna as their kinsman. The women saw Krishna as Kamadeva personified.
360. "The brothers Krishna and Balarama stood in the wrestling arena. Everyone gazed at Them.
361. "Canura and Mushtika wrestled with Krishna and Balarama. Frightened King Kamsa watched.
362. "Krishna killed Canura. There was a great disturbance. Balarama killed Mushtika. There was a
feroicous tumult.
363. "With Their fists Krishna and Balarama killed ten million more wrestlers. Krishna threw to the ground
and killed the wrestler named Salva.
364. "Then Krishna began to kick apart the dais above the arena. Seeting Krishna's power, the surviving
wrestlers fled in the four directions.
365. "Watching all this, Kamsa at once commanded: `Krishna and Balarama should be driven away.
366. " `Nanda and the gopas should be imprisoned. Ugrasena, Vasudeva, and Devaki should be killed.'
367. "Lord Krishna then knew that the time had come. He ferociously lept into Kamsa's private dais.
368. "Kamsa hurriedly drew his sword. Letting out a ferocious roar, Krishna grabbed him by the hair.
369. "Grabbing him by the hair, Lord Krishna threw him to the ground. Jumping on him from the dais, Lord
Krishna, who is the universe personified, straddled his chest.
370. "Feeling on him the weight of the entire universe, Kamsa gave up his life breath. King Kamsa was thus
very fortunate and glorious, for at that moment Lord Krishna rested on his chest.
371. "When Kamsa died, the people cheered, `Jaya! Jaya!' The jubilant demigods showered a great monsoon
of flowers.
372. "Krishna grabbed dead Kamsa by the hair, dragged him a certain distance, picked him up, and threw
him to the ground.
373. "Kamsa's eight brothers headed by Kanka were wild with grief. Together they attacked.
374. "They tried to kill Krishna and Balarama, but in the time it takes to move an eyebrow Lord Balarama
killed them all.
375. "The place where Lord Krishna dragged Kamsa is named Kamsa-khali. Now please listen with all your
heart.
376. "The place where Krishna and Balarama rested is named Visranti-ghata. Lord Balarama consoled
Kamsa's lamenting widows.
377. "Lord Krishna released His father and mother from their shackles. Overcome with joy, they kissed Him.
378. "Lord Krishna made Ugrasena king and bid farewell to Nanda Maharaja. I have no power to describe
that action.
379. "I fear to hear how cruel Krishna's bid farewell to Nanda Maharaja. I die in agnoy to describe it." Thus
says Locana dasa.
380. "Akrura tried to bring Krishna and Balarama to his home. They said to him: Ìn the future we will
come.'
381. "Seeing that Krishna was postponing His departure from Mathura, the cowherd men waited, keeping
their carts on the bank of the Sarasvati River.
382. "Nanda and the other gopas waited there. Akrura informed Kamsa of Lord Krishna's arrival.
383. "Aware of this, He decided to stay there for some time. The two brothers, Krishna and Balarama, went
to see Mathura.
384. "They saw a washerman named Durmukha. Seeing him, Krishna and Balarama requested some
garments from him.
385. "Sinful Durmukha replied with harsh words.With the tip of His hand, Lord Krishna beheaded him.
386. "Then Lord Krishna cheerfully dressed in splendid garments freom that washerman. Then Lord Krishna
went to the home of the florist Sudama.
387. "Sudama respectfully stood and then bowed down before Lord Krishna's feet. Placing a splendid
garland around Lord Krishna's neck, he spoke many prayers.
388. "He worshiped Lord Krishna. Then Krishna and Balarama departed. They met Kubja, a hunchback girl
whose body was bent in three places.
389. "When Lord Krishna saw the hunchback Kubja, many jokes took birth within His heart. He joked with
her, and she responded by saying, `Come with me. Come.'
390. "At her home Kubja worshiped Krishna and Balarama. With splendid fragrant aguru she anointed their
glorious limbs.
391. "Very pleased with the hunchback Kubja's service, with the touch of His hand Lord Krishna gave her a
beautiful divine form.
392. "Overcome with amorous desire, with her eyes Kubja drank in the sight of Lord Krishna. Now free of
all shyness, she openly expressed the desire she felt.
393. "With sweet words Lord Krishna pacified her. Then the two brothers Krishna and Balarama, now
dressed in the colorful garments of dancing actors, departed.
394. "At the place of the dhanur-yajna Lord Krishna broke the bow and killed Kamsa's servants.
395. "Holding the broken bow in His hands, Lord Krishna killed Kamsa's servants. At sunset He met Nanda
and the cowherd men.
396. "That night Kamsa saw a dream. The next day he had a very great dais built.
397. "To the right of that he had two other daises built. On them Vasudeva and Devaki were to sit.
398. "He thought: `Tomorrow Vasudeva and Devaki will sit on those seats and watch as I kill their sons
Krishna and and Balarama.'
399. "On four sides he had other daises built so his friends and associates could watch the wrestling.
400. "Behind the daises he had a well built, a well where he could throw of Krishna and Balarama after he
had killed them.
401. "When the sun rose Kamsa sat on his royal dais and said: `Bring the cowherd men. Let them see the
royal function.
402. " Àlso bring the two boys Krishna and Balarama. I have heard They are excellent fighters. I wish to see
Them fight.'
403. "On King Kamsa's order everyone ran there. Hearing of a fight, Krishna and Balarama also ran.
404. "They ran to the entrance of the fortress. At that entrance stood an elephant big like a mountain.
405. "Sereing Krishna and Balarama, the elephant angrily tried to kill Them. It angrily stood before Krishna
and Balarama.
406. "Grabbing the elephant's trunk, after some struggle, Lord Krishna climbed on the elephant's back, killed
the man riding it, and pulled out the elephant's tusks.
407. "After pulling out the tusks, Lord Krishna grabbed the elephant's tail, spun it around in the sky, and
threw it a distance of 32 miles.
408. "Hearing of the elephant's death, King Kamsa shuddered. His heart was filled with fear.
409. "Then Krishna and Balarama walked before King Kamsa. The cowherd men felt their hearts tremble in
fear.
410. "Then Canura and Mushtika heard Kamsa say: `My heart wishes to see you wrestle.'
411. "In this way there was a great wrestling match in the arena. Krishna wrestled with Canura, and
Balarama wrestled with Mushtika."
412. In this way I sing of how the king of Vrindavana enjoyed pastimes in Kali-yuga. Please hear my song.
413. "In this way Lord Gaura circumambulated the land of Mathura-mandala. The great soul Krishnadasa
described everything to Him.
414. Falling at Lord Gaura's feet, Krishnadasa humbly begged: "I am very distraught. Please do not leave
me.
415. "You are Lord Krishna Himself. This I know for certain. O Lord Gaura Raya, please hear my words.
Please be merciful to me."
416. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "By your kindness My heart had become purified.
417. "In MY heart I fervently wished: Ì must see Vrindavana.' By your mercy I saw the secret holy places of
Vrindavana.
418. "Now My heart is filled with joy. O Krishnadasa, may Lord Krishna be pleased with you."
419. All the people of Mathura-mandala came to see Lord Gauracandra.
420. Though they saw Him only once, they never forgot Him. They were overcome with ecstati spiritual
love. They had no way to stop the love they felt.
421. Children, elders, youths, women, and men all agreed: "He is Lord Krishna Himself. He is Lord Krishna.
422. "Lord Krishna Himself has came to Mathura to see the places of His confidential pastimes."
423. Someone said: "If He is not Krishna, then why does He manifest Lord Krishna's three-fold-bending
form? Why does He again and again call out, `Radha!'?"
424. Dya and night the people stayed with Him. They would not leave His side. One by one Lord Gaura
glanced at the trees, vines, and plants of Vrindavana.
425. One by one Lord Gaura saw all the holy pastime places. In this way Lord gaura filled the forests with
426. In home after home in Mathura-mandala Lord Gaura was manifest. Some people saw Him as a small
boy. Others saw Him as a playful youth.
427. Some suddenly heard His flute music. Others, wild with the nectar of ecstati spiritual love for Lord
Krishna, embraced Him as their master.
428. No one thought of Him as an outsider. Every person thought of Him as his own dear companion. In this
way the seed of ecstati spiritual love was planted in every person's heart.
429. When Lord Gaura walked in the forest every tree and vine floated in ecstati spiritual love.
430. The cuckoos, bees, and peacocks ran to the Lord and stayed by His side.
431. They eagerly gazed at the Lord's face. With eyes of love the Lord glanced at them all.
432. Everyone knew that Lord Gaura's acceptance of sannyasa was only a trick. Eventually Lord Gaura
returned to the company of the devotees at Nilacala.
433. With great joy Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord Gaura's pastimes in Mathura-mandala.
Prabhur Nilacale Pratyavartana
The Lord's Return to Nilacala
Song 10 (Suha-i raga)

1. With a joyful heart Lord Gaura walked to Nilacala. Chanting "O! O Jagannatha!", He swiftly traveled.
2. Filled with bliss and love, He walked like a powerful lion. His companions could not keep pace with Him.
3. The Lord's companions fell far behind. Alone Lord Gaura entered the forest.
4. Within the forest was a village. A gopa boy approached to sell buttermilk.
5. Seeing him, Lord Gaura approached and said: "Give Me the buttermilk, O gopa. I am thirsty."
6. Hearing these words, the gopa fell at the Lord's feet and said, "O Gosvami, please drink the buttermilk, as
much as You wish in Your heart."
7. Lord Gaura drank the buttermilk. He emptied the pot. Lord Gaura, who in His pastimes accepted the role
of a sannyasi, drank the buttermilk and continued walking.
8. To the gopa Lord Gaura said: "Wait here. The people following Me will give you some coins."
9. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura quickly departed. Waiting there, the gopa began to think in his
heart.
10. After some moments the Lord's associates came. In their hearts they tried to understand which path the
Lord had taken.
11. They asked: "O gopa, did you see a sannyasi walk down this path?" The gopa replied: "A sannyasi came
a drank a whole pot of buttermilk.
12. "He said you would bring some coins. You would place some coins in my hands, and only then should I
return to my home."
13. Hearing these words, the Lord's associates looked at each other. "Where will we get any coins?" they
said.
14. The gopa said: "Then just continue. You need not give any coins. I just offered some service to a
sannyasi's feet."
15. When he had spoken these words the empty pot in his hands suddenly became very heavy. He could not
lift it.
16. The pot was filled with jewels. Running, he called out: "O! O sannyasi!"
17. A short distance ahead Lord Gaura was waiting for His companions. Seeing the gopa, Lord Gaura gently
smiled.
18. The Lord's companions then arruved. They saw the gopa at Lord Gaura's feet.
19. Lord Gaura said: "O gopa, please return to your home. Lord Krishna is merciful to you. You got from
Him a blessing."
20. In this way the gopa attained Lord Gaura's mercy. Walkign home, the gopa danced. He became wild with
21. Seeing him, everyone became filled with joy. Locana dasa sings this song glorifying Lord Gaura.
Song 11 (Syama-gada raga)
Refrain: Alas! Alas! Alas, I have no love for Lord Gaurasundara!
22. Walking and walking on the path with His associates, Lord Gaura came to West Bengal.
23. Adter bathing in the Ganga, Lord Gaura entered Radha-desa. Walking and walking, He came to Kuliya-
grama.
24. "I will see My former asrama. That is a sannyasi's duty. I will come near Navadvipa." These thoughts
came to Lord Gaura's heart.
25. Hearing that Lord Gaura would come, the people of Navadvipa forgot all their sorrows.
26. With great love calling out, "O! O Gauarcandra!", the saintly ladies ran. No one stopped to look back.
27. Hear heart wild, eager Saci ran. Her hair was dishevelled. No cloth was on her breast.
28. "Where is my Visvambhara? I will see Him with my eyes. Again and again I will kiss His beautiful face.
29. "My Nimai has come to a town in Nadiya. The people should graâ Him and hold Him captive. There is
no wrong in doing that.
30. "He is the life breath of everyone here. He is our only life. Without our life breath how can we perform
our religious duties?"
31. Speaking and speaking in this way, Saci ran. Finally she saw Lord Gauracandra sitting down.
32. Seeing the Lord, she said: "Please hear, O Nimai. Please come home again. It is not Your duty to accept
sannyasa.
33. "You can accept sannyasa later. Let me die first. Then You may do anything."
34. Her heart wild, Saci loudly wept. With unblinking eyes she gazed at Lord Gaura.
35. "Dear son! Dear son!", she said. She yearned to touch Lord Gaura's body. "Dear son, let everything be as
it was before. Let me place my hand on Your body.
36. "Let me wipe the dust from Your graceful body." Saying these words, Saci fell to the ground.
37. Again sitting up, she said: "Dear son, please hear my words. In my heart I yearn to embrace You."
38. Watching Saci weep, the earth split apart. As if they had become human beings, the stones wept.
39. The the four directions everyone wept sorrowfully. No one looked back. They forgot their homes.
40. Seeing His mother's sorrow, and seeing everyone weep, Lord Gaura thought in His heart: "What shall I
tell them?"
41. Lord Gaura comforted His mother: "Don't weep. Please don't weep. Hear My words. 42. "With your
permission I accepted sannyasa. Why do you weep so sorrowfully?
43. "You think of Me as your son. The illusions of maya are not yet destroyed for you. In this horrible world
of birth and death it is very difficult to become free of maya's illusions.
44. "Even when they are attacked they do not perish. Maya's illusions are very ferocious." Then Saci said:
"O merciless son, please hear my words.
45. "The people of this world worship me because You took birth on this earth as my son.
46. "You are the friend of all living entities. You are worshiped in the three worlds. The devotees love You
dearly. These truths I know from the holy scriptures.
47. "You may be whatever You may be. But You certainly are my son. May You remain my son birth after
birth. May we be bound together by the ropes of karma."
48. Hearing His mother's words, Lord Gaura became agitated. He could not refute her words. He was filled
with compassion for her.
49. Lord Gaura said to her: "Whatever you wish please do. I have but one final rquest."
50. Saci said: "You wish to leave Navadvipa and go away, for in Navadvipa wicked Vishnupriya stays, and I
stay also."
51. On His mother's request, Lord Gaura again entered Navadvipa. He stayed a Barakona-ghata, which was
near His old home.
52. He accepted His meal at Suklambara Brahmacari's home. At dawn of the following day He offered
obeisances to His mother and departed.
53. To His mother He said: "I am bound to you by the ropes of your glorious spiritual virtues. Have you
forgotten the promise I made to you in secret?
54. "I will always stay in your heart, in Vishnupriya's heart, and in the heart of anyone who becomes a
devotee or who worships Lord Krishna."
55. Lord Gaura bowed down before His mother. Again and again He said to her: "Please never abandon Lord
Krishna. Never become a person who worships this world of birth and death."
56. Saci's heart burst into flames. Lord Gaura departed. The devotees ran after Him.
57. Lord Gaura went to Lord Advaita Acarya's home in Santipura. For 24 hours He there enjoyed pastimes
of chanting the holy names.
58. At dawn He quickly departed. He yearned to see Lord Jagannatha.
59. To everyone Lord Gaura said: "Please return to your homes. I will go to Nilacala.
60. "When you come to see Lord Jagannatha, you may also see Me."
61. After speaking these words, Lord Gaura chanted, "Haribol!" and departed. A great sound of weeping
arose.
62. Walking and walking, Lord Gaura came to Tamoluka. He walked on the same path as before.
63. Walking on the path, Lord Gaura was filled with bliss and love. All who met Him on the path were
showered with ecstati love. They all floated in the nectar of ecstati love.
64. Laughing and joking, playful Lord Gaura walked. By walking on the path He felt no fatigue. Walking
and walking on the path, He finally came to the abode of Lord Jagannatha.
65. With great love thinking, "Soon I will see Lord Jagannatha, the king of Nilacala, O! O, Lord
Jagannatha!", Lord Gaura quickly walked.
66. Arriving at the Simha-dvara gate, He let out a great roar. Every person there became plunged in a
shoreless ocean of spiritual bliss.
67. Gazing at Lord Jagannatha, Lord Gaura became delighted. Gazing at Lord Gaura, every person there
became delighted.
68. Loudly, loudly the people chanted, "Hari! Hari!" Day and night they joyfully sang Lord Hari's holy
names.
69. Day and night Lord Gaura enjoyed pastimes of chanting the holy names. Locana dasa joyfully sings this
song glorifying Lord Gaura.
Song 12 (Lalita raga-Disa)
Refrain: Sing! O Sing Lord Gaura's glories, glories that bring auspiciousness to all the worlds!
70. Lord Mahaprabhu joyfully stayed at Nilacala. Meeting with the devotees, He chanted Lord Hari's holy
anmes.
71. Meetign with many devotees Lord Gaura manifested eternally new pastimes.
72. Now I will tell the story of Lord Gaura granting mercy to King Prataparudra.
73. From many mouths hearing of Lord Mahaprabhu's glories, King Prataparudra was filled with wonder.
Still he did not say a word about this.
74. One day the king went to see Lord Jagannatha. But on the altar he did not see Lord Jagannatha. He saw a
sannyasi instead.
75. "Who is He? Who?", the king thought. His heart was astonished. The king asked the pujari: "Whom do
you see on the altar?"
76. The pujari replied: "I see Lord Jagannatha." The king said: "I am thwarted by you all.
77. "I see a sannyasi in Lord Jagannatha's place. Afraid that I will punish you, you do not say what you truly
see.
78. I will never punish you. Now whom do you see? Tell the truth."
79. Hearing these words, the pujari replied: "I see only Lord Jagannatha. I see no one but Him."
80. King Prataparudra thought and thought: "With my eyes why do I see a sannyasi?
81. "I have heard this sannyasi is like a shoreless ocean of glory. I will test to see if He is that person on the
altar."
82. Thinking in this way, the king hurried to the place where the sannyasi Lord Gaura was staying.
83. The king saw Lord Gaura in the Tota-Gopinatha temple. Surrounded by the devotees, Lord Gaura
chanted "Hari! Hari!" and talked about Vrindavana.
84. Again the king went to see Lord Jagannatha, and again he saw in Lord Jagannatha's place a sannyasi with
a form like the golden mountain Sumeru.
85. Gazing at the sannyasi, the king felt his heart become filled with wonder. He thought: "Lord Jagannatha
has descended to this world in the form of this sannyasi."
86. King Prataparudra's heart became filled with love. Quickly he left. He was very fortunate.
87. No person was present in the Tota-Gopinatha temples. The king felt broken. To Lord Gaura's servant
Govinda the king spoke these sorrowful words:
88. "How will I see the feet of the Gosvami who was here before? O great soul, please tell me how."
89. Govind replied: "O kinng, do not be sorrowful. You cannot see Him now. He is very busy."
90. "Then when may I see Him? Please tell me, O great soul?" With great love the king spoke these
sorrowful words..
91. That day the king stayed in the city. Seeing the Lord's associates, he begged them with plaintive words.
92. Puri Gosvami and the other devotees descided to approach Lord Gaura Gosvami.
93. After two or four days had passed they met at Kasi Misra's house.
94. The devotees gathered and considered what should be done. "We will all approach the Lord," they
decided.
95. On another day the devotees approached Lord Mahaprabhu at Kasi Misra's house.
96. The devotees were concerned at heart for the king. To the Lord Puri Gosvami said:
97. "O Gosvami, I have a request, but I fear to speak it. If You gove the command I will be free of fear."
98. Lord Gaura said: "Please hear, O Puri Gosvami. In My presence you need never fear.
99. "What you wish to say, say. I will hear what is in your heart." Puri Gosvami said: "Then You will hear
my words.
100. "On the command of Kasi Misra and the other devotees, I sepak these words.
101. "Lord Jagannatha resides in Nilacala. The king of Nilacala is Prataparudra, who is a servant of Lord
Jagannatha and and servant of You also.
102. "The king yearns to see your feet. He asked all of us to arrange that he may see Your feet."
103. Lord Gaura said: "Everyone please hear My words. It is not a sannyasi's duty to see a king.
104. "I am a sannyasi. He is a king. We should never see each other."
105. Then Puri Gosvami said: "O Lord, please listen carefully. Hearing these words, the king will fall
unconscious.
106. "We have all seen how he deeply loves You. Hearing these words, he will fall into a calamity. He will
commit suicide.
107. "Today is the tenth day of the king's fast. He has turned from all else. He desires only to see Your feet.
108. "Filled with sorrow, he asks us again and again. Seeing his sorrow, we now act on his behalf."
109. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura said: "Bring the king. I will satisfy him."
110. Hearing these words, everyone became joyful. They brought the king into Lord Gaura's presence.
111. Seeing Lord Gaura, the king offered respectful obeisances. Overcome with ecstati spiritual love, the
king forgot himself.
112. The hairs of his body stood erect. Tears streamed from his eyes. His voice was choked with ecstati love.
He gazed at Lord Gaura's form.
113. Glancing at the king, Lord Gaura gently, gently smiled. Then the king saw Lord Gaura manifest a six-
armed form.
114. Seeing the siø-armed form, the king fell like a stick to offer respects. Overcome with ecstati spiritual
love, the king trembled.
115. His body was overcome. Tears flowed from his two eyes. A great kirtana of the holy names filled the
four directions and touched the sky.
116. Gazing at Lord Gaura's siø-armed form, King Prataparudra was overcome with bliss. He floated in an
ocean of ecstati spiritual love.
117. From head to foot the hairs of his body stood erect. In a voice choked with emotion he called out:
"Lord! Lord!"
118. Raising his arms, he danced. He said: "Haribol! Now my birth in this world has borne its fruit. Now the
Lord is merciful to me."
119. In the four directions the devotees floated in an ocean of bliss. Lord Gaura said: "O king, please hear
My words.
120. "To protect the subjects is your great duty. The subjects are children. The king is the father. What I say
is the heart of a king's duty.
121. "Lord Krishna is equally merciful to every living entity. According to his particular body each living
entity perceives the world.
122. "Whether a king or a subject, all living entities experience both pleasures and sufferings. According to
his past karma each living entity has a high or a low station in this world.
123. "He who is a true servant of Lord Krishna treats all living entities as he himself would be treated by
others. This I tell to you."
124. Lord Gaura taught the king in this way. Filled with joy, the king bowed down to offer respect.
125. Everyone please hear how Lord Gaura manifested a glorious siø-armed form. Locana dasa thus
describes the glories of Lord Gaura.
Sesha-lila
This Book's Concluding Pastime
1. Now I will describe another wonderful pastime. The songs glorifying Lord Gaura are eternally new and
fresh.
2. I will tell a very confidential pastime. Please listen with a single heart. The fallen non-devotees will not
believe my words.
3. But the Vaishnavas will feel great joy in their hearts when they hear my words. I will tell a very secret
pastime of Lord Gaura.
4. There was a south Indian brahamna whose name was Rama. He was very unhappy. His body was only
skin and bones.
5. For want of food the fire in his belly burned ferociously. There was no flesh on his body. It was dry and
withered.
6. Foer how long had he borne the unbearable sufferings of poverty? In his heart that brahmana thought and
thought, trying to find a solution to his problem.
7. He thought: "In my past births I must have committed many sins. That is why I am stricken with poverty.
It is my past karma.
8. "I do not eat, but still I do not die. That is the fate written for me.I suffer very greatly. Why do I not die?"
9. Thinking and thinking in this way, the brahmana decided on a solution: "Without the Supreme Personality
of Godhead's mercy no one can become free from past karma.
10. "The Supreme Personality of Godhead resides in Nilacala. He is Lord Jagannatha. I will go to Him and
beg Him to do something to help me.
11. "For want of food this brahmana body will die. `The Supreme Personality of Godhead dearly loves the
brahmanas.' This all the saints say
12. "Still, because of my offenses the Lord pays no attention to me. Therefore I should die. I should give up
my life."
13. Thinking in this way, the brahmana walked. Walking and walking, he came to the abode of lotus-eyed
Lord Jagannatha.
14. Gazing at Lord Jagannatha, he spoke his request: "I am a poor brahmana about to die for want of food.
15. "Only You can rescue me. No one else can rescue me. Please extinguish these flames of poverty. Please
give me wealth."
16. These prayers he spoke within his heart. Then he begged alms and ate.
17. The next day he again prayed: "O Supreme Lord, please destroy my poverty. I am a brahmana on the
verge of death.
18. "Please give me great wealth. In my whole life I have never suffered as I do now.
19. "I beg form you a gift of wealth. O Lord, please do not turn Your face from me. If you will not give me
wealth, then before Your face I will give up my life."
20. Speaking these words, the brahmana began to fast. Nearby Lord Gauracandra met with His devotees.
21. In the company of His devotees Lord Gauracandra sang the glories of Vrindavana. Then sorrow suddenly
arose in the Lord's heart.
22. Everyone was surprised. The Lord's heart had changed. His tasting the nectar of transcendental rasas
came to an end.
23. Surprise and sorrow filled every heart. Why did Lord Gaura's heart suddenly change?
24. The brahmana's fast was in its third day. He had not heard anything from Lord Jagannatha.
25. Then the brahmana's fast entered its seventh day. Lord Jagannatha had not done anything to comfort the
brahmana.
26. The brahmana was now weak. He was emaciated from fasting. "I will die in the ocean." That was his
final decision.
27. Slowly, slowly the brahmana walked to the seashore. Bowing down, he said to the ocean: "Please guve
me a place."
28. At that moment he saw a giant in the midst of the ocean. The giant's body was like a great mountain.
29. Watching, the brahmana thought in his heart: "Who is that walking in the ocean?"
30. Watching and watching, he saw the giant walk onto the shore. Then the giant was transformed into a
human being of ordinary size.
31. The brahmana thought: "He must be Lord Jagannatha Himself. Who else can walk in the middle of the
ocean?"
32. Thinking in this way, the brahmana followed that extraordinary person. After walking some distance,
that extraordinary person noticed that someone was following him.
33. He looked. Indeed the brahmana was following him. "Where are you going?", he asked the brahmana.
34. The brahmana replied: "Please hear. Hear, O great soul. Who are you? Where are you going? Please tell.
35. "I am a brahmana who has fasted for seven days. Now I am very weak. Now that I have seen you my
birth in this world has borne its fruit.
36. "Please tell me the truth. Please don't try to trick me. It do not wish to make you responsible for a
brahmana's death."
37. Hearing these words, the great souls replied: "Why do you try to know things about me?
38. "I am who I am. Why need you know who I am? Why in your heart have you decided to fast until
death?"
39. The brahmana said: "My body is tormented by a great fire of sorrowful poverty.
40. "I cannot perform a brahmana's duties. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. Day and night I cry out for
food.
41. "No one in my family honors me. Where may I go and not be dishonored? I do not know.
42. "I think death better than life. Therefore I tell you: Fasting, I will die."
43. Hearing these words, the great soul felt his heart melt with compassion. He then said: "Please hear, O
brahmana. My name is Vibhishana.
44. "I am going to see Lord Jagannatha's feet. Please hear, O brahmana. It is because of your past actions that
now you suffer.
45. "Bound by past karma, the people of this world suffer and enjoy. Only when they experience the
appropriate sufferings and enjoyments do they become free from those past pious deeds and sins.
46. "Therefore you should gaze on Lord Jagannatha and be happy. Then in your future births you will not
suffer."
47. Speaking these words, King Vibhishana continued walking. The poor brahmana followed.
48. Lord Gauracandra was sitting with His associates. "Who is at the door? Please see", The Lord said to
Govinda.
49. King Vibhishana stood at the door. Glancing at the brahmana, he rested his finger on his nose.
50. Govinda went to the door of Lord Tota-Gopinatha's temple. At the door he saw the two young
brahmanas.
51. Glancing at them, Govinda returned to Lord Gaura. "At the door are two brahmanas. They did not say
anything," Govinda said.
52. Smiling, Lord Gaura said: "Bring them in. Bring them." One brahmana sat by the Lord's side. The other
brahmana sat far away.
53. Turning from everyone else, Lord Gaura respectfully spoke with to the first brahmana. Everyone was
surprised.
54. Lord Gaura said: "I have not seen you for a long time." Tears of love flowed from the eyes of Them both.
55. With His glorious hand Lord Gaura touched that brahmana's body. "All is well? All is well?", the Lord
asked. The brahmana replied with a gesture.
56. The two of Them conversed. No one else understood the context of Their words. Lord Gauracandra said:
"That brahmana over there is very unhappy.
57. "The flames of poverty have burned away his transcendental knowledge. He tries to harass Lord
Jagannatha.
58. "The conditioned soul never sees that he himself has done wrong. For the wrongs he himself has done he
blames the Supreme Lord.
59. "He thinks good and bad come from his own efforts. He thinks he enjoys by his own power. But the
blame for his sufferings he places on the Lord.
60. "When he enjoys he claims the credit, but when he suffers he blames the Lord.
61. "This brahmana wishes to die by fasting for seven days. What can Lord Jagannatha, who dearly loves the
brahmanas, do for him?
62. "The sight of you has destroyed this brahmana's poverty. Now please give him wealth. Give him an
ocean of wealth."
63. Saying "Excellent. Excellent.", he at once stood up. Everyone else was bewildered.
64. After falling down like sticks to offer respectful obeisances, the two men departed. Walking on the path,
the poverty-stricken brahmana asked King Vibhishana:
65. "You said: Ì am King Vibhishana.' You bowed down before that sannyasi and then you went away.
66. "Why did you not go to see Lord Jagannatha? Please tell this unhappy brahmana.
67. "On your head you placed that sannyasi's command. Who was that sannyasi? Please tell me. Please don't
try to trick me."
68. King Vibhishana said: "Please hear, O foolish brahmana. You saw Lord Jagannatha with your own eyes.
69. "He fulfilled your desire. Now you will attain great wealth. In the south of India I will give great wealth
to you."
70. Hearing these words, the brahmana placed his hand on his head. He passionately grasped Vibhishana's
feet.
71. "Let us go again to see the Lord. I am a foolish brahmana. This I tell to you.
72. "I cannot shun Him. I must again go to the Lord."
73. With a frightened heart again he approached Lord Gaura. When again He saw the two of them, a smile
took birth within Lord Gaura.
74. Lord Gaura said: "Why did you come back?" King Vibhishana replied: "Ask the brahmana for the
reason."
75. The brahmana said: "O Gosvami, I am a great fool. How many billions and billions of living entities live
in this world?
76. "You are the life of them all. You are the master of them all. No one is indpenendent of You. You are
Lord Jagannatha, the master of the worlds.
77. "I am very lowly. I am worthless like a pile of ashes. I am an offender. By the fault of my own past deeds
I am afflicted with poverty, disease, and worry.
78. "Crushed by worries, I eat what makes me ill. I will not place the medicine in my mouth. I yearn only for
what will make my sickness grown.
79. "I know that You give the true medicine. you are Dhanvantari Himself. It is by the fault of my own past
actions that I suffer the disease of residing in this world of repeated birth and death. I am fallen and worthless
like a pile of ashes."
80. Hearing these words, Lord Gaura smiled and said: "Lord Jagannatha will give to you all that is good.
81. "You will enjoy as you desire, and at the end you will attain Lord Jagannatha's feet."
82. Hearing these words, the brahmana fell down like a stick to offer respectful obeisances. From the four
sides the devotees chanted, "Hari! Hari!"
83. Everyone please hear this wonderful story of how a poor brahmana attained a great blessing.
84. Once they were outside the temple, the two men rejoiced. The thoughtful devotess then placed a question
before Lord Gaura.
85. Puri Gosvami said: "O Lord, if You are kind to us, please tell us the reason of what just happened. In that
way please purify us.
86. "Though they yearn to ask, no one here has asked. I ask on their behalf."
87. Lord Gaura said: "Please hear. Hear, O Gosvami. I will tell what you could not understand.
88. "That poor brahmana from south India had suffered many sorrows.
89. "His body was burned by great flames of poverty. At the end he came beg from Lord Jagannatha.
90. "Seeing his sorrow, Lord Jagannatha became pleased with him. That is how he suddenly attained the
association of Vibhishana, who was the person he came here with.
91. "Vibhishana brought him to Me, and Vibhishana also pleased that brahmana by giving him great wealth."
92. Hearing these words, everyone became joyful. From the land to the sky, everyone floated in ecstati
spiritual love.
93. Everyone danced. Everyuone chanted, "Haribol!" Everyone joyfully embraced everyone else.
94. Everyone please hear these wonderful pastimes of Lord Gauracandra. In this way Locana dasa speaks the
conclusion of the Sesha-khanda.
Thus ends the Sesha-khanda
Thus ends Shri Chaitanya-mangala

Chaitanya Mangala

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Chaitanya Mangala

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Description:

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Chaitanya Mangala

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Sri Chaitanya Mandala

Shrila Lochana dasa Thakura

Song 1 (Patha-manjari raga)

Song 2 (Kodara raga)

Song 3 (Varadi raga-Disa)

Song 4 (Marahati raga-Disa)

Song 5 (Dhanasri raga-Tarajachanda)

Song 1 (Varadi raga-Disa)

Song 2 (Dhanasi raga-Dirgha-chanda)

Song 3 (Dhanasi raga-Madhya-chanda)

Song 4 (Sri raga-Disa)

Song 5 (Bhatiyari raga-Disa)

Refrain: Lord Gauracandra is my very life.

Song 6 (Vibhasha raga-Tripadi)

Song 7 (Subha-chanda, (Pahida raga-Disa

319. asan varnas trayo hy asya

327. kasmin kale sa bhagavan

kritam treta dvaparam ca

331. krite suklas catur-bahur

332. manushyas tu tada santa

tretayam rakta-varno 'sau

337. tam tada manuja devam

dvapare bhagavan syamah

342. tam tada purusham martya

343. iti dvapara urv-isa

349. krishna-varnam tvishakrishnam

ete camsa-kalah pumsah

asan varnas trayo hy asya

tam aradhya tatha sambho

svagamaih kalpitais tvam ca

403. paritranaya sadhunam

yada yada hi dharmasya

429. suvarna-varno hemango

kritadishu praja rajan

Song 8 (Sindhuda raga)

asam aho carana-renu-jusham aham syam

Song 9 (Mallara raga-Tripadi)

Song 10 (Varadi raga)

Song 11 (Pahida raga-Tripadi chanda)

Song 12 (Kshudra-chanda-Dhanasi raga)

Song 13 (Varadi raga)

Song 14 (Bhatiyari raga)

Thus ends the Sutra-khanda

Song 1 (Danasi raga-Disa)

Song 2 (Mangala-gurjari raga)

Song 3 (Sindhuda raga)

Song 4 (Varadi raga)

Song 5 (Dhanasi raga)

Song 7 (Dhanasi raga-Madhya-chanda)

361. yatha taror mula-nishecanena

Song 10 (Varadi raga-Dirgha-chanda)

Song 11 (Bhatiyari raga-Disa)

Song 12 (Sindhuda raga)

Refrain: A moon with no dark spots has risen in Nadiya.

Song 13 (Patha-manjari raga)

Song 14 (Dhanasi raga)

Song 15 (Varadi raga-Disa)

Refrain: Lord Gauracandra is my very life!

Song 16 (Sri raga-Disa)